Facing the situation;

tihxavy of t:he tlreolo^ical ^eminarjp

PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY

•a^t-

PRESENTED BY

The Estate of
Rockvrell S, Brank

BV 2570 .A75 L3 1915
Presbyterian Church in the

U.S 1915 :
Facing the situation

CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

YEAR
1901

1902

TOTAL RECEIPTS

$134,745
131,756

AVERAGE RECEIPTS

$133,250

Forward Movement for Foreign Missions Began

1903
1904
1905
1906
1907

$153,2721
189,052
211,570
191,350
223,538 J

>l

$193,756

1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914

Laymen's Missionary Movement Began

$323,879
412,156
420,602
452,513
501,412
631,069
561,179

Grand Total, $4,538,093

$471,830

jFacing i^t S>ituation

aibtiresisiesf Belitjereb at tfje Jfourtfi
General Conbcntion ot tfje ilapmen'js
ili^siionarp iHobcment, ^restipterian
Cfjurcf) in tfje m. ^., ^elb in
Cfjarlotte, ^. (E.. Jfftj. 16=18, X915
ISaUafi, ^txai, Jfeb. 23=25. 1915

/ Hapmen'js iHigsionarp iMobemcnt,
'^resbptenan Cfjurcf) in tfje ?Hniteb Stated
^tijensf, Georgia

CONTENTS

PAGE

Preface 9

Retrospect 10

I. MISSIONS.

The Holy Spirit and Missions 13

Rev. Rockwell Brank.

Prophecy and Missions 18

Rev. Wm. R. Dobyns.

Life and Missions 26

Rev. Dunbar H. Ogden.

Missions and Spiritual Life 31

Rev. D. Clay Lilly.

The Supreme Incentive 35

Rev. Wm. R. Dobyns.

Christian Missions and World Issues 43

Dr. Robert E. Speer.

Intercession, The Highest Form of Service 52

W. E. Doughty.

II. PRESENTING THE SITUATION.

The Message of The Hour 65

Dr. Jno. R. Mott.

World Issues That Confront Us 89

J. Campbell White.

The New Times and the New Man 97

Wm. T. Ellis.

The Conditions for World Evangelization 109

Dr. Robert E. Speer.

Our Increased Responsibility 119

Wm. J. Martin.

HI. FACING THE SITUATION— AT THE FRONT.

A Tourist's View of Missions 129

Rev. J. N. Mills.

As a Layman Sees It 133

J. P. McCallie.

As a Layman Sees It 142

J. C. Silliman.

Missionary Dividends 147

Chas. a. Rowland.

The Eight "As Much As" Churches — A Qiart 152

What is the Matter With Mexico ? 153

J. C. Canales.

Brazil as a Mission Field 159

Rev. S. H. Chester.

PAGE

In Brazil 167

Rev. Jno. I. Armstrong.

The Call of Korea 170

Rev. R. T. Coit.

In Korea I75

W. H. Forsyth E.

Need of Japan 180

Rev. T. Kagawa.

In Japan 185

Rev. H. H. Munroe.

Facing the Situation in China iQi

Dr. J. L. Stuart.

The Situation in China 198

Rev. Wm. F. Junkin.

IV. FACING THE SITUATION— AT THE HOME BASE.

A Pastor's View of Missions 209

Rev. Stuart Nye Hutchison.

Is the Every-Member Canvass Worth While?— A Chart 214

Resources and Expenditures of the Executive Committee 215

Edwin F. Willis.

Frankly Facing Facts 221

Rev. R. O. Flinn.

A Good Tonic for the Church 238

Business Efficiency Versus Church Efficiency 239

Geo. C. Shane.

How Can a Man Best Send His Money on Ahead ? 244

Geo. Innes.

Stewardship 257

H. Z. Duke.

A Man and His Money 260

A. A. Hyde.

Victories for God 266

A. E. Corey.

Our Greatest Present Need and How You Can Help Meet It 274

Rev. Egbert W. Smith.

The Unchanging Requirement 279

Rev. Wm. R. Dobyns.

Mobilizing Laymen for World Conquest 288

W. E. Doughty.

Leaving Your Mark on the World 292

J. Campbell White.

V. MOTTOES.

Prayer 3o8

Stewardship 3^ '

VI. REGISTRATION.

Charlotte Convention 3i6

Dallas Convention 3oO

PREFACE

"Facing the Situation" in missions in this year of our
Lord 1915, we discover:

First. Increase of Need.

A world of suffering, ignorance, disease, and sin faces
us such as probably never existed before. In it are many
who must come into the kingdom of God.

Second. Increase of Opportunity.

The field of our Church, as of every other, is even wider
open to the Gospel message than at the time of our first
Laymen's Convention in Birmingham six years ago.

Third. Increase of Responsibility.

The war in Europe has thrown the great missionary
burden on America. We alone are in position to carry the
Gospel without handicap.

These facts in their various phases in the different fields
were brought with tremendous force to the attention of
more than 4,000 delegates at the two Laymen's Conven-
tions in Charlotte and Dallas in February. The messages
of this book will bear reading again and again. It is with
the hope that it may prove of as great value to pastors and
laymen as its predecessor, "The Modern Crusade," that
it is sent forth by the Laymen's Movement.

Mr. James Morton, Secretary of the Laymen's Mission-
ary Movement, has given most faithful and capable service
in editing the book. Miss Isabel Arnold culled the mot-
toes which were chartered for convention use.

Chattanooga, Tenn., April, 1915.

RETROSPECT

Six years ago, in February, 1909, the first General Convention of
the Laymen's Missionary Movement of our Church was held in Bir-
mingham in the interest of foreign missions. Over 1,100 delegates
were present.

Three years later, in 1912, in Chattanooga, the second General Con-
vention of the Movement was held with an attendance of over 1,400
delegates. Largely as the result of this convention great reinforce-
ments were sent to the African and Korean fields. The memory of
the last session of this Convention with the many volunteers on the
platform and men and Churches pledging thousands to send them out,
will remain forever in the minds of those witnessing it.

During February of the following year, 1913, the Memphis Con-
vention was held in the interest of home missions. At this third
General Convention of the Laymen's Movement over 1,500 delegates
were in attendance. Home missions and evangelism were presented
in such a way as to cause many new decisions to be made. The General
Committee of the Movement at this Convention decided on the plan of
holding biennial conventions alternately in the interest of home and
foreign missions.

In pursuance of this decision, a Convention was planned for Feb-
ruary, 191 5, and by invitation, Charlotte, N. C, was chosen as the
place for it. By reason of the position of Charlotte it was deemed
advisable to hold a second Convention on the succeeding week in
Dallas, Texas. This plan proved very successful and resulted in a
total attendance at both Conventions of 4,370 registered delegates,
nearly three times the attendance at the largest Convention hitherto
held.

The Holy Spirit has blessed these great gatherings of laymen in a
very signal way and they have proven the means of rekindling the
fires of devotion to our Lord and Master in many lives at home and
abroad.

I. MISSIONS

The Holy Spirit and Missions.

Prophecy and Missions.

Life and Missions.

Missions and Spiritual Life.

The Supreme Incentive.

Christian Missions and World Issues.

Intercession, the Highest Form of Service.

"The missionary needs the endnement of the Holy Spirit, to
be so filled and energised imth the all-mightiness of Christ, that
mistakes in founding Christianity in mission lands zvill not he
made." — W. L. Ferguson.

Facing the Situation 13

Facing the Situation

THE HOLY SPIRIT AND MISSIONS.

By Rev. Rockwell Brank,
Pastor Independent Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga.

In every act of God all three of the persons of the Godhead are
engaged. This must be true because our God is one God. And in
whatever I may say to-day with regard to the third person's work I
am not to be understood as meaning to minimize or disparage the work
of the Father and the Son. Nor am I to be understood as attempting
to give a complete account of the work of the Holy Spirit in the mis-
sionary enterprise. That might fill many volumes. In the necessity
of the case, therefore, the vast subject must be dealt with in a cursory
and fragmentary manner, only the most important phases of it being
touched.

Now, while it is true that the three persons of the Godhead are
engaged in every act of God, it is not impossible to distinguish the part
of each from that of the others. The three persons agreed among
themselves for what part of redemption each should be responsible,
and each limited himself to the work he had engaged to complete. In
the work of creation, therefore, we may say that the Father brought
into existence the mass of matter from the chaos of which the Son
brought order, while the Spirit led on and leads on the creation to
fulfill its original destiny of being a grand and majestic instrument
wherewith the glory and praise of God shall be promoted.

But this leading of the Holy Spirit must be accomplished in continual
antagonism to a principle which entered the creation at its noblest and
highest point and threatened to destroy the purpose for which the
creatures had been made. When sin entered into the heart of man,
the original purpose for which man had been made would have fallen
to the ground had not the Spirit of God led on the creation to fulfill
its destiny in antagonism to sin. "The flesh lusteth against the Spirit,
and the Spirit against the flesh."

In accomplishing His original purpose, the Spirit calls out a church
and establishes a Kingdom of redeemed and sanctified souls who will

14 Facing the Situation

fulfill their destiny in glorifying God by obeying His will. This King-
dom is to be established by the Spirit in answer to the prayer of the
Son to the Father. We read in the second Psalm these great words of
the Father to the Son : "Ask of Me, and I will give Thee the nations
for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy
possession." In the epistle to the Hebrews, we read that the Son of
God, when He was here on earth, gave Himself to that prayer with
all the energy of His great heart: "Who in the days of His flesh,
having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and
tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death, and having
been heard for his godly fear, though He was a Son, yet learned
obedience by the things which He suffered; and having been made
perfect. He became unto all them that obey Him the cause of eternal
salvation ; named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek."
And not only did the Son make this prayer for His Kingdom Himself,
but He requested and commanded all His disciples, the future sons of
the Kingdom, to engage with Him in that mighty intercession. The
first three petitions of the Lord's prayer, (really the Disciples' prayer),
read : "Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name. Thy
Kingdom come. Thy will be done, on earth as in heaven." The Holy
Spirit, in answer to the Saviour's prayer, is establishing that Kingdom
upon the earth, in order that He who so greatly suffered and so grandly
died, may see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied.

"Missions" is our poor word to express that operation of the Spirit
through the sons of the Kingdom. The word "missions" does not
occur in the New Testament. It is at best a word of human limitations.
It looks at the work of establishing Christ's Kingdom on the earth
from the low viewpoint of one locality as against' another. We in the
United States speak of missions to a foreign land, but the New Testa-
ment looking at the planet as a whole, and thinking of the Kingdom of
God in world-terms only, omits the locality or expression and speaks
of the Kingdom from the viewpoint of heaven.

With these preliminary thoughts in mind, we see that

The Holy Spirit is the Author ok Missions.

He is the executive member of the Trinity, who is leading on the
creation to the fulfillment of its great destiny. In the prosecution of
the work He has prepared and employed the following means:

Facing the Situation 15

First, He prepared the human nature of the Son. Sin, that dreadful
power which threatened to overthrow God's plan, can be adequately
dealt with only by atonement. The justice of God must be vindicated,
and the violated moral law satisfied, and the power of cancelled sin
broken before sinners can voluntarily fulfill their destiny in glorifying
God. The satisfaction could be made only by a perfect human nature
sacrificed. The Son agreed to tabernacle in, and to sufifer with, that
human nature, and the Holy Spirit undertook to prepare it for the
Son. So we read in Hebrews 10:5, quoting the 40th Psalm, the Son
speaking: "Sacrifice and ofifering Thou wouldst not, but a body didst
Thou prepare for me." "And the angel answered and said unto her,
the Holy Spirit shall come upon Thee, and the power of the most
High shall overshadow Thee : wherefore also the holy thing which is
begotten shall be called the Son of God." That body begotten of Him,
the Holy Spirit kept in perfect sinlessness, empowered with super-
natural gifts, sacrificed for sin upon the cross, and raised it from the
dead. This is the first essential element in the founding of the King-
dom of God on earth and in following the program of world-wide
missions.

The second element is the preparation of an infallible record of the
redemption acts. I need not dwell on this familiar thought of the
Holy Spirit's preparation of the Holy Scripture, further than to say
that the record is a necessary element in the establishment of Christ's
world-wide Kingdom, and the Spirit prepared the truth. "Men spoke
from God, being moved by the Holy Spirit."

The third element necessary to the establishment of the Kingdom is
the miracle of regeneration and the work of sanctification. The Son
did something for us on the cross ; the Spirit does something in us by
the application of the written word. The Kingdom is composed of
those who have been born from above and sanctified by the indwelling
of God. Both operations are ascribed to the work of the Holy Spirit.

Thus we have three preliminary factors necessary to the growth of
the Kingdom, as missions, if you please; (i) The moral law satisfied
in the sacrifice of the human nature of the Son. (2) The truth of
God infallibly transcribed. (3) The regeneration of individuals called
into the Kingdom, and their subsequent progress in holiness. And all
this the work of the Spirit.

i6 Facing the Situation

The Holy Spirit is the Administrator of Missions.

(i) He revealed to the prophets of the Old Testament the uiii-
versalistic xote. I need not take time to quote the many passages.
You are familiar with visions which the Old Testament writers saw
of the world-wide Kingdom of the Lord, when the whole earth should
be covered with the knowledge of the Lord. This in opposition to the
prevailing notion of their particularistic countrymen. What I ask you
to note here especially is the authorship of the so-called great com-
mission. Luke tells us in Acts i — a chapter packed with the plans of
the Spirit for the establishment of the Kingdom — Acts i .2, "That He
(i. e., Christ), had given commandment through the Holy Spirit unto
the Apostles whom He had chosen." It was the Holy Spirit, therefore,
who speaking through the human nature of our Lord, spake the great
command : "Go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."
And it was the Holy Spirit who descended upon the weak Apostles
and empowered them with the might of the omnipotent One to go
into the hostile world and in antagonism to sin to co-operate with Him
in leading on the creation to the fulfillment of its glorious destiny.

(2) And ever since that day it has been the Holy Spirit ivho has
revived the failing interest and enthusiasm of the Church in the zuork
of the Kingdom in the regions beyond. He it is who stirs the inter-
cession of the saints of the Kingdom, and who, in answer to prayer,
thrusts out laborers into the harvest field.

(3) He equips and calls specific man to the zvork. He never leaves
Himself without a witness. But even in the times of backsliding and
apostasy, He has a 7,000 somewhere who keep the fires burning until,
in His good time, they blaze anew. Just as He guided Paul by restraint
and drawing, until He led him from Asia Minor into Macedonia
and Europe, so He guides his men now to strategic points, and even
though a Livingstone longs and prepares for China, the Holy Spirit
leads him at length to the "good works afore prepared that he sliewed
in them" in Africa."" 5iz6 0 l<^

The Holy Spirit is the Lover of Missions.

His infinitely tender and mighty heart is altogether absorbed in the
establishment of Christ's Kingdom in all the planet. He is preparing
a redeemed people against the second coming of our great God and
Saviour, Jesus Christ. He is doing this because He loves the Son of

Facing the Situation 17

God. The three persons of the Trinity are one in love as well as in
substance. He puts forth divine energy in the work. He proposes to
evangelize the whole planet. Looking at this mere speck of a world
from the great heights of heaven, one can not think of God as being
more interested in one segment of its surface than another. He will
save it all. He thinks in world-terms, even if we, with our poor finite
minds, do not.

Brethren, one might as well stand on the shore of the Atlantic, where
the tide begins to rise and fill the marshes with a world of water, and
bid the mighty sea go back, as to try to stay the onward march of the
Kingdom of Christ in this earth. God will have His way in spite of
men and devils. He is never in a hurry, but He will have His way.
The Holy Spirit is a tender person, but he is omnipotent. His weak-
ness is mightier than the strength of men. What He proposes to do
He carries out with the silent, but inexorable, power of truth. There
is nothing so intolerable as the truth. Eventually it will mark every
error and wrong. It may take time, but the day will come. He does
not need an army. "He overcame Napoleon with a snowflake, and a
microbe will do His work as well as an archangel." He will accom-
plish His holy will.

The suggestion for us is: Are we in the great task with the Spirit;
the stupendous task of leading on the creation to its destiny in the
praise of God ? God will do His work through us or other men. But
He will do it. If we give ourselves to help the Spirit, well. But if
not, there are three cautions in the New Testament to which we should
attend. Resist not, grieve not, quench not the spirit. We have come
to this convention to consider this great work. The Holy Spirit will
speak to us if we will hear. He will speak to us, not through some
magnificent theophany of a burning bush, or a mid-day appearance of
our radiant Lord, but as He usually speaks to dying men — through the
lips of dying men. Doubtless, God could save the heathen as He saved
Paul, directly and immediately. But He has chosen to give men a part
in the work. This is our magnificent privilege. Open your heart that
you may hear what the Spirit saith in these days. And may we not be
disobedient to the Heavenly Vision.

i8 Facing the Situation

PROPHECY AND MISSIONS.

By Rev. William R. Dobyns, D. D.,
Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, St. Joseph, Missouri.

"And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field,
keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the
Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about
them : and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear
not : for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be
to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David, a
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you ;
ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God and saying, glory to God in the highest, and on
earth peace, good will toward men. And it came to pass, as the angels
were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to
another, let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which
is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they
came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in
a manger. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the
saying which was told them concerning this child. And all they that
heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the
shepherds." — Luke ii:8-i8.

The relation between prophecy and missions is very close, and force-
fully illustrated in the meaning of the words — prophecy — "speaking
for" — missions — "sent to."

God being "spoken for," by the prophets, urges this written message
"sent to" the sons of men by missions." The study of prophecy is
all too frequently neglected, because, it is suggested, the mystery of
fulfillment is too great. But the Holy Ghost warns to "Despise not
prophecies." In no part of the word has God manifested greater care
to impress His authority, than in the prophets. The expressions, "God
spake," "the Lord said," "the word of the Lord came," and similar
ones occur 1307 times in those books, one hundred and fifty times in
Isaiah, four hundred and twenty-nine times in Jeremiah, three hundred

Facing the Situation 19

and forty-eight times in Ezekiel, eighty-nine times in Zechariah, and
with hke frequency in the others. God put the very words into the
mouths of the prophets, so they Hterally "speak for" Him. We are
not surprised at this, because these writings were to become the warn-
ing and exhortation and encouragement of God's people during the
dark days when His voice would be silent, and His people scattered.

The theme of the whole book is redemption for a lost race through
a personal Redeemer, and no where more plainly so than in the
prophets. The hope of a coming Messiah and His suffering and glory
constitutes the substance of all their teaching. We are therefore pre-
pared for the summing up of all this testimony, which we find in the
angel's announcement to the shepherds, in the fields of Bethlehem,
concerning the concrete realization of all their and the world's hope.

Here in this Christmas story is found the heart and soul of prophecy,
as well as the consummation of all God's relation to a lost world. In
connection with the advent of the long-expected Messiah and Redeemer,
God makes a comprehensive statement of His missionary movement
toward the world, as previously revealed through the prophets.

We find, first, prophecy defines the limit of missionary obligation.
This is summed up in the words of the angel, "Behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, zvhich shall be to all people." Nor is there
to be found anywhere an expression of God's will which stops short
of this limit — "all people." The first announcement of God concern-
ing salvation, Genesis iii:i5, assures the benefits of redemption as
proposed for all the race. Satan will cause a good deal of trouble
and many bruises will he inflict, but the "seed of the woman shall
bruise the serpent's head." When a chosen family is separated unto
the task of conserving and propagating this good news, it is said, "in
thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." While entrusted to
a small number, it is to be handled for the blessing of all the sons of
men. These people afterward made the fatal mistake of monopolizing
this blessing, but God's displeasure indicated His condemnation of such
a course. "What God hath cleansed, call not thou common," "God is
no respecter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth Him, and
worketh righteousness, is accepted of Him." So later when these
people became a nation, they were specifically charged with the solemn
duty of extending their blessings to the "stranger." In the old testa-
ment as well as the new, the blessings of salvation are limited only by
faith. "All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the
Lord; and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee, for

20 Facing the Situation

the kingdom is the Lord's and He is the governor among the nations." —
Psalm xxii :27-28. "And He said, it is a Hght thing that thou shouldest
be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the
preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles,
that thou niayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." — Isa.
xlix:6. "And many nations shall come, and say, come, and let us go
up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob ;
and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;
for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from
Jerusalem." — Micah iv .2.

"For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the
same. My name shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in every place
incense shall be offered unto My name, and a pure offering; for My
name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts." —
Mai. i:ii.

I challenge the finding of any other design in God's dealing with
the race — "He so loved the world." Let us see that we repeat not
the folly of the Jews, by hoarding what was given us for distribution.
We have "been put in trust with the Gospel," we should watch lest we
betray that trust, by withholding from some of the world, the blessings
which we are solemnly charged to deliver, "To all people," rings in our
ears from one end of the Bible to the other, and defines too clearly for
misapprehension the limit of our missionary obligation.

Paul gives voice to the genuine missionary spirit as revealed in the
word of God : "I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the barbarians ;
both to the wise, and to the unwise. So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am
not ashamed of the gospel of Christ ; for it is the power of God unto
salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the
Greek." — Rom. i:i4-i6.

"I am debtor."

"I am ready."

"I am not ashamed."

Matchless missionary declaration!

Again, prophecy prescribes the substance of missionary testimony —
which also is summed up in the Christmas story, "For unto you is
born this day in the city of David, a Saviour, ivhich is Christ the Lord."
Our departing Lord said, "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, unto the
uttermost part of the earth." Later His apostle did not hesitate to

Facing the Situation 21

tell the crowd that crucified Him, "Neither is there salvation in any-
other; for there is none other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved. "^ — Acts iv :i2. To the gentiles in Cornelius'
home, the same apostle declared, "To Him give all the prophets wit-
ness, that through His name, whosoever believeth on Him shall receive
remission of sins." — Acts x 143. All prophecy is filled with this name
and this name only as the redeemer of mankind. "A just God and a
Saviour; there is none beside Me. Look unto Me, and be ye saved,
all the ends of the earth." — Isaiah xlv:2i, 22. Of only one can it be
said, "the Lord hath laid on Him, the iniquity of us all." — Is. liii :6.

Our Lord in conversation with the disciples on the way to Emmaus,
said unto them, "O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the
prophets have spoken, ought not Christ to have suffered these things,
and to enter into His glory?" And beginning at Moses and all the
prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures, the things
concerning himself. And he said unto them, these are the words which
I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be ful-
filled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets,
and in the psalms, concerning me. Thus it is written and thus it be-
hooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day ; and
that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name
among all nations — and ye are witnesses of these things." Luke xxiv,
25, 27, 44-47.

The apostle Paul declares the same commission to have been given
him when he was met by the Lord on the Damascus road — "I heard a
voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, T have ap-
peared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a wit-
ness of these things . . . delivering thee from the people and the
Gentiles unto whom I now send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn
them from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto
God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among
them which are sanctified by faith that is in me" — Acts xxvi:i4-i8.

The expectation of Israel, and the hope of the Gentiles is Jesus
Christ, the Son of David.

No sort of reform can save a soul or a nation, it takes the sacrificial
blood of the Lamb of God to "cleanse from all sin." The substance
of missionary testimony must be "Christ and Him crucified."

It is adaptable to all classes and all conditions and is God's answer
to the cravings of all hearts. "The Jews require a sign, and the Greeks
seek after wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified," and though it may

22 Facing the Situation

be "to the Jews a stumbling-block, and to the Greeks foolishness," yet
is it "to them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power
of God and the wisdom of God."

What men in all nations need is not reformation, but salvation, and
this is obtainable only through faith in Christ. If the nations now in
darkness are to know the way o^f salvation, they must hear of Christ,
and zve must tell them.

Then prophecy reveals the purpose of missionary extension, and
this is set forth in the Christmas story. "Glory to God in the highest
and on earth peace, good will toward man." Why all this expense
and commotion about sending men and women to these nations — to
carry peace to their hearts, and thus glorify God in the highest. This
is wonderftd peace, "the peace that passeth understanding." This is
costly peace, "having made peace through the blood of His cross."
This is abiding peace, "Thou will keep Him in perfect peace. His mind
stayed on thee." Peace is to be found nowhere else. Many cry
"Peace, peace, where there is no peace." "There is no peace saith the
Lord, unto the wicked." — Isaiah lvii:2i.

Men are wondering that war is possible in these days of so much
peace agitation, but war will continue to curse the earth so long as
sin reigns in the breasts of men. Nor can peace be purchased by
endowments, or secured by human deliberations. A most interesting
story is told by a friend of mine about his escape from the "peace
conference," which had to suddenly move on account of an almost
universal war ! Much may be done to ameliorate conditions and
educate men, and promote their material prosperity all of which are
by-products of Christianity, but peace, worthy the name, is only obtain-
able through the cross of Jesus Christ. This is the peace for which
the world is yearning and doesn't know it. We must publish it in
every land.

This, too, is glorifying God "in the highest," which is the chief end
of man. Christ in the hearts of the people will bring lasting peace to
any nation, and nothing else will.

When we see the present bloody turmoil of the world, who will not
join Dr. J. L. Girardeau, in his poetic prayer for peace:

"See signals of distress unfurled.
By States on stormy billows hurled,
Thou Pole-star of a ship-wrecked world,
, Lord Jesus, quickly come !

Facing the Situation 23

"Hush the fierce blast of war's alarms,
The tocsin's toll, the clash of arms.
Incarnate Love, exert Thy charms.
Lord Jesus, quickly come!

"Walk once again upon the face
Of this sad earth's tempestuous seas,
And still the waves, O Prince of Peace,
Lord Jesus, quickly come!"

Let us speedily increase the number of missionaries "preaching
peace by Jesus Christ" — "Peace, peace, to him that is far off, and to
him that is near, saith the Lord." — Isa. Iviiiig.

One man has invested $20,000,000 in a peace palace and a peace foun-
dation, which can do little, if any, good. The same amount invested
in missions would support fifteen thousand missionaries, and this would
be a real movement toward peace, for it would reach 375,000,000 of
the thousand millions who have not heard of the peace purchased
through the cross. Distribute these messengers of the Prince of Peace
?mong the nations, and we would have a peace company worth while.

Again, prophecy exemplifies the method of missionary propagation
— and this is illustrated in the wonderful Christmas story, "And when
they (the shepherds) had seen it, they made known abroad the saying
which was told them concerning the child." "It pleased God by the
foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." The divine
method of missionary propagation is by word of mouth — testimony
through the lips. Prophecy exemplifies this to the highest degree.
When after being purified, Isaiah volunteers for service, he is com-
manded, "Go tell this people." "The voice of him that crieth in the
wilderness prepare ye the way of the Lord." Jeremiah declares, "Then
the Lord put forth His hand and touched my mouth, and the Lord said
unto me, behold I have put My words in thy mouth." Go and cry in
the ears of Jerusalem, saying thus saith the Lord." Ezekiel is under the
same orders, "Son of man, I send thee unto the children of Israel,
and thou shalt say unto them." When Amazaiah, the priest of Bethel,
remonstrated with Amos for prophesying against Israel, Amos replied,
"The Lord said unto me. Go prophesy unto My people Israel, now
therefore hear thou the word of the Lord." So with all the prophets
— sent to "speak for" God. Jonah is commanded, "Arise, go to Nine-
veh, that great city, and cry against it." Like many another man, he

24 Facing the Situation

imagines he can do as he pleases, and instead of obeying God, sets
out on his own way. He has money to buy tickets, so finding "a ship
going to Tarshish, he paid the fare thereof and went down into it."
But the great Master of transportation had made a reservation for
Jonah in another vessel, and he was trans-shipped at sea. It was a
rather rough experience, and when at length he was landed, and the
"weeds wrapped about his head" were removed, he is again com-
manded, "Arise, go into Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it
the preaching that I bid thee." "So Jonah arose and went" — so would
any one else. Woe to the man that has to go to the mission field by
way of a fish's belly !

Our Lord's apostles were sent forth to preach, proclaim by word
of mouth, the gospel to every creature. We may use the printed page,
and many other instruments, but we must remember that the gospel
must be spoken in all the world for a witness. "How can they hear
without a preacher?" "The harvest truly is great but the laborers
are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send
forth laborers into His harvest." Who will go, and whom shall He
send ?

He's counting on yon —
He has need of your life.
In the thick of the strife
That weak one may fall
If you fail at His call.
He's counting on you.
If you fail Him —
What then?

He's counting on you —
On that silver and gold —
On that treasure you hold —
On that treasure still kept.
Though a doubt over you swept
Saying, is it not all mine — all mine?
(Lord, I knew it was Thine)
He's counting on )'ou,
If you fail Him —
What then?

Facing the Situation 25

He's counting on you —
On a love that will share
In His burden of prayer
For the souls He has bought
With His life-blood, and sought
To win them home yet again.
He's counting on you,
If you fail Him —
What then?

He's counting on you —
On life, money and prayer.
And the day will declare
If you let Him have all
In response to His call.
Or, if He on that day,
To your sorrow, shall say
I had counted on you
And you failed me —
What then?

He's counting on you —
Oh, the wonder and grace !
To look Christ in the face
And not to be ashamed —
For you gave what He claimed
And you laid down your all
For His sake — at His call.
He had counted on you
And— you— failed— NOT—
What then?

Will you fail Him, or help Him?

2.6 Facing the Situation

LIFE AND MISSIONS.

By Rev. Dunbar H. Ogden, D. D.,
Pastor Central Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Ga.

Not many months ago I stood on the rim of Grand Canyon of
Arizona, at the sunset hour. Just before the sun sank beneath the
western horizon, a bank of clouds gathered in the eastern sky. Sweep-
ing the full length of the heavens, the setting sun painted upon these
clouds a rainbow of marvelous beauty, God's symbol of hope for the
world. The bow which he sets in the heavens is the product of light
upon the cloud. In the moral and spiritual realm, there are the clouds.
Hope has its rightful place when light rests upon them.

IMore impressive is the scene which the traveler beholds as he stands
in the same place at sunrise. Long before the sun has appeared above
the horizon, its rays, flooding through the eastern gate of the canyon,
lift into splendor the gigantic formations that stand forth in the midst
of the great gulch. The darkness and the shadows flee away before
the oncoming light.

"Send out thy light and thy truth" is the cry of our hearts as we
yearn for the spiritual light, which, in the realm of character, gives
the hope of the rainbow and the achievement of the sunrise.

Human life is the medium by which the divine light is transmitted.
"I am the light of the world" has linked with it the companion truth,
"Ye are the light of the world." The task of missions is a life problem.
Our theme is one of supreme significance.

We are to consider the stewardship of life in its relation to missions.
Men proclaim partial conceptions of stewardship, but the Bible, full
orbed in all its teachings, tells us of a fourfold entrustment.

(i) Our Possessions: The tools of service which we hold in
our hands.

(2) Our Personal Pozvers: The agency of character for the
transmission of the divine light.

(3) Dependent Lives: The opportunity of reaching our fellow
man through life's relationships.

Facing the Situation 27

(4) The Gospel: That secret of God which, received by revela-
tion, we are to bear to the world.

God says that each of these is a part of the stewardship of life.
The work of winning the world will be achieved by nothing less than
the complete dedication of our all to missions.

Our Possessions: (Luke 16:9-17). Looking across the centuries,
we see the young Galilean teacher standing in the midst of the covetous
ecclesiastics of his day. He has uttered truths that have angered
them. We are told that they are "Lovers of money." They believed
in God for respectability, and in gold for power. When they heard
Jesus, "they scoffed at him." Literally they turned up their noses.
He meets their scorn with an indictment : "Ye are they that justify
yourselves in the sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that
which is exalted among men is an abomination (nauseating) in the
sight of God." Do you hear him ? My teaching disgusts you : your
life nauseates God.

But what has he been teaching? He has said that our possessions
are trust funds — "that which is another's;" that, compared with other
values, they are "little" and are but the test of our fitness to be entrusted
with "the true riches;" that we can not serve God and money; that
we are to use our possessions in such a way as to win men to eternal
life. "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of
unrighteousness ; that when it shall fail, they may receive you into the
eternal tabernacles."

If we accept the Master's teaching touching our stewardship of the
tools of life, can we find a better place for the use of money than in
the support of the great missionary enterprise of our church? In
more than one place on the walls of this convention hall you will find
the words of David Livingston, "I will place no value on anything I
have or may possess except in relation to the Kingdom of Christ."

But mark you, it is impossible to keep our business and our benefac-
tions in separate compartments. As the nations draw closer together,
the principles and practice of American business will increasingly be
a dynamic for conquest, or a drag for defeat, in the evangelization of
the world.

Personal Powers: (ist Peter 4:10). The apostle Peter, in writing
to the early Christians of their ability to speak and to minister, refers
to these gifts as a part of life's stewardship. "According as each has

28 Facing the Situation

received a gift, ministering it among yourselves as good stewards of
the manifold grace of God."

Personality is the supreme clement in our religion. Christianity
rests, not upon a confession of faith, nor even upon a Bible; but upon
a living person. It is transmitted, not by organization and money, but
by dedicated life. Phillips Brooks has defined preaching as "truth
through personality." Thus we are to herald the King.

There are two important aspects of this stewardship of personal
powers. Only thus can the need of the world be really met, and only
thus can the end of life be truly realized.

Tolstoi in "What is to Be Done," tells of his futile efforts to relieve
the distress of the down-and-out class by gifts of money. Then he
adds, "but their misery was within themselves — a misery not to be
mended by any kind of a bank note." Complacent business men can
not buy -the world back to God. Their gifts provide the tools of
service, but the agency is human life. Young men and women, the
world needs you.

On the other side you need such a task for the realization of your
highest life. President Hadley, of Yale, in addressing the graduating
class of that great university, once said, "Young men, remember that
life is not a cup to be drained, but a chalice to be filled."

Where is there larger opportunity for life investment than in the
mission field? If medicine is to be your profession, think of the
suffering millions yonder. If teaching is to be your life work, think
of the unbroken darkness that rests upon the heathen world. If the
Gospel Ministry be your calling, think of the "Sheep not having a
shepherd."

I know not where God will lead you. I only know that you must
be willing to follow Him. No minister of Christ is worthy to serve
in the lordly place unless he be willing to serve in the lowly. The
young men and women of our Southland will not soon forget the life
of Samuel Lapsley. Because he put his life without reserve into God's
hands, multiplied thousands in the heart of Africa are to-day singing
praises unto the Father, knowing now that He loves them.

There comes into every life some supreme hour when we must deal
directly with God. Our weakness or our strength throughout all the
after years depends upon the issue of that hour.

Dan Crawford in "Thinking Black" tells of the runners met by him
in the tall grass of Africa. They bore tidings from a king to a king.

Facing the Situation 29

What tidings? The king had dreamed a dream. In it he stood before
God who questioned thus, "Who art thou?" The king began to give
his titles, and all the while was conscious that his strength was ebbing
away. Still God questioned, "Who art thou?" Then the king fell at
the feet of God acknowledging him to be supreme, confessing himself
to be nothing, and committing his life for service. Then he became
conscious that his strength was flooding back.

Dependent Lives: (Luke 12:42). When our Lord was telling of
the prepared and unprepared lives that would be found when he should
return he asked a question. "Who then is the faithful and wise steward,
whom his Lord shall set over his household to give them their portion
of food in due season?" In the heart of the question, is the great
truth of the interdependence of life. One life is set over another, not
to exploit it, but to strengthen it. One nation is set over another, not
to crush, but to uplift. A part of life's stewardship arises from the
dependent lives which are about us.

This structure of life, found in the relationship of parent and child,
of neighbor and neighbor, of nation and nation, has in it large oppor-
tunity for oppression or for service.

Our task is to bind the world into a Christian brotherhood. America
now occupies a position of supreme opportunity.

Dare we go forth to-day with a gospel of brotherhood, when the
nations of Europe are at each others' throat? I would remind you
that in 1794, when William Carey went to India, Belgium was baptized
in blood. In that same year the armies of France, not only drove the
Austrians out of Belgium, but pressed into Germany.

Napoleon, eight years younger than the English cobbler, was enter-
ing upon his spectacular career and all of Europe was aflame during
the early days of the modern missionary crusade. No man to-day can
doubt that Carey did well to go with the gospel of love and peace even
while Europe was in the agonies of war. No man can doubt that in
the testing of eternity Carey's interpretation of the interdependence
of human life in the terms of uplifting service will be adjudged true
rather than Napoleon's in terms of conquest by the strong.

The Gospel: (ist Cor. 4: i, 2). The Apostle Paul thought of
himself and his fellow workers as "Stewards of the mysteries of God."
The mystery here is not some incomprehensible thing, but a secret
revealed. We hold in trust this divine secret of salvation and of life.
It is a supremely sacred stewardship.

30 Facing the Situation

Christianity, with its doctrine of a personal God to whom we must
give an account, provides the one sufficient basis for moral responsi-
bility. The non-Christian religions of the world rest upon atheism,
pantheism or fatalism. If there be no God, to whom am I responsible?
If God be all, who am I that I should be responsible? If fate rule the
day, where is there room for responsibility? The bedrock of civiliza-
tion is character. Character is impossible without a consciousness of
personal responsibility.

Not only does Christianity rein up the life to the realization of
responsibility; but it gives hope to those who, conscious of their sins,
cry out for help. "What shall I do to be saved?" is the insistent
question of the awakened heart. To this the non-Christian religion can
give no satisfactory answer. Only Christianity offers a redeeming
hand reaching down from above in which there is power to lift the
life out of sin into personal holiness.

From ancient Babylon there comes a penitential psalm whose open-
ing words are these: "O my God, whom I know and whom I know
not, my sins are many, great are my transgressions." Throughout the
centuries this cry has echoed. The human heart is hungry for God,
and is burdened with sin. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall declares that
there are two universal elements of the Christian religion: Jesus
Christ, the revelation of the Father ; and Jesus Christ, the sin-bearer of
the world.

This gospel is entrusted to us. We are to bear it to all human
hearts. Concerning it the apostle says, "Moreover, it is required of
stewards that a man be found faithful."

Facing the Situation 31

MISSIONS AND SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By Rev. D. Clay Lilly,
Secretary of Laymen's Missionary Movement, Nashville, Tenn.

The commandments of God are vitally related to our spiritual being.
No man could despise the Decalogue and grow in grace.

He could not safely set aside any one of the ten. The persistent
neglect of any one of them would lead to the violation of others.

But the ten commandments are not the only commandments of God.

Jesus Himself says, "A new commandment I give unto you, that
ye love one another." And after His resurrection He would make
known to the Church His purpose for the world. He uses the simple,
direct, imperative, saying "Go into all the world, and preach the Gospel
to every creature."

No man can safely set aside or neglect this commandment any more
than he could one of the original ten. It is true, some Christians do
this, forgetting or ignoring this great imperative, but always at cost
to themselves.

I have often heard it said, that if a man is not missionary, he is not
a Christian. I do not believe this, but I do believe that, as a Christian,
he is limiting his usefulness very much, and starving his spirit in a
most serious and hurtful way.

Every commandment is the summing up of a great body of spiritual
truth. The missionary command is a great formula gathering up into
a short sentence great elements of spiritual experience and spiritual
ministry; such as faith, love, unselfishness, devotion, of loving obedi-
ence to God, and helpful ministry to mankind. To be indifferent to
it, is to cut one's self away from the largest development in these things.

Following this line, I want to lay down four closely related propo-
sitions, and illustrate them by well-known facts :

I. When we refuse to teach to others the truth God has taught to
us, we cease to understand it ourselves.

If this proposition is true, it should receive our serious consideration.
An illustration of its truth is found in the experience of the Jewish
Church. God's purpose of love for the Jews seems to have been, that

^2 Facing the Situation

they should be the great missionary people of all the ages. "That in
them all the nations of the earth should be blessed,"

To this end he gave them his oracles. For them he drew the fair
outline of an all-conquering spiritual kingdom. For them he painted
the portrait of the King of Truth. But instead of accepting their
missionary destiny, the Jews were filled with spiritual pride, and
wrapping the robes of their self-righteousness close about them, looked
out upon a needy world with contempt and calm disdain.

And now begins the process of decay and loss. Instead of holding
to the high conception of a spiritual kingdom, they begin to think and
to talk of a kingdom of this world, whose glory should be its wealth
and power, and freedom from the foreign yoke.

The kingdom which God had placed in the heavens, they drew down
to the earth, and trampled it in the mire. And losing their conception
of the kingdom, they lost also their vision of the King. And the
whole splendid photograph which God had made for them, faded out
of their view.

Refusing to teach God's truth to a needy world, they ceased to
understand it themselves. And now for ages it has been with them,
that even when their favorite prophet Moses is read, "the veil is over
their hearts."

2. When we fail to pass on to others the gifts imth zvhich God has
filled our hands, these gifts fall from our nerveless grasp.

Let no man imagine that he can hoard the gifts of God's grace.

Covetousness is deadly anywhere, but at no other place is its deadly
nature so apparent.

To take from God's hand what comes so freely and try to cling to
it selfishly, is to lose it at once. In the book of Revelations, there are
some letters addressed to the seven Churches of Asia. The Apostolic
Church in its missionary fervor had pressed out of its narrow home
in Palestine, northward and westward, planting Churches as it went.
These seven Churches of Asia Minor were themselves the fruit of
these missionary labors. The people of those Churches had been
rescued from the mire of paganism by the self-sacrificing labors of
the other Church. But they did not in their turn, take up this mighty
propaganda. They were willing to accept the gifts of God, but not
willing to dispense them in sacrificial manner. But they paid the
penalty, and later lapsed into heathen religion and morals. Spiritual
privileges are always calls to service. We can not revel in spiritual

Facing the Situation 33

abundance. Our only safety is to dispense the gifts which God puts
into our hands.

3. When zve lose sight of the extent of God's Kingdom, zve lose
sight of its intent.

When we forget that God's Kingdom is meant for all men, we can
not then remember that it is meant for all life. When we no longer
see the line of extension, which goes out to the uttermost part of the
earth, we no longer feel the line of depth which reaches down through
all the parts and powers of life.

A man who is not missionary may be a Christian, but his Christianity
is not triumphing over his whole personality. If his Gospel is not
worth exporting to the ends of the earth, it can not be saving and
regnant in every part of his character.

You can not shorten the line of extension without shortening the
line of depth.

The mistake that some men make is to begin consciously to shorten
the line of extension, and at the same time they are unconsciously
shortening the line of depth.

And this destructive process goes on until they have reduced their
religion to the vanishing point.

This is why so many men have such a precarious hold on their
religion to-day, and why spiritual obligations rest so lightly upon them.
In those ages when men have done least to propagate the gospel
abroad, they have, done the least to preach it at home. When they
have done little to extend sovereignty of Jesus Christ over the pagan
world, they have been slow to acknowledge Him King of their own life.

The non-missionary centuries have witnessed a decline of the pulpit,
and the triumph of worldliness. The Church which gave the pagan
world over to destruction, surrendered herself to sinful pleasure, and
ushered in the dark ages.

4. When zve zvill not do our duty to the zvhole of the Kingdom, zve
zvill not do our zuhole duty to any part of the Kingdom.

A congregation does not save money for its home needs by refusing
to give to the far-away fields.

When a dollar becomes so precious that we will not invest it to
meet the abject need of destitute humanity in the pagan world, we are
not willing to give it to minister to those whose need is not so great
nearer home.

34 Facing the Situation

Jacob Riis is quoted as saying, "Every dollar contributed for foreign
missions releases ten dollars worth of spiritual energy for the home
field."

Every dollar withheld from ministering to the needy pagan world
must then tie up spiritual energies which ought to be used to solve
our home problems, I met with an apt illustration of this in one of
our cities.

I was to go there to hold a missionary conference, and was asked
by one of the pastors to preach to his people on Sunday morning. I
replied to his letter, saying I would be glad to do this, and I would
speak on "The Modern Missionary Movement." On receiving this,
he said, "I think I will not announce the subject on which he is going
to speak, for my people are not missionary, and if they know that the
sermon is to be a missionary one, they will not be interested enough
to come."

But although he kept them in the dark on this matter, the congre-
gation was not a large one. But that which illustrated my point was
this: The pastor, after giving out his usual notices of the Church's
work for the week, said to his people, "Brethren, the time of the year
has come when the days and nights are cold. We have no coal here
with which to heat the Church, and we have no money in our treasury
with which to buy any." And at considerable length, and with earnest
appeal he exhorted the people to go far enough in their liberality that
day to provide some money with which to buy some coal, to keep
themselves warm. One might have supposed that as they were not
giving money to missions their treasury would be full for all home
needs. But this is never the case. The same selfishness which closes
the purse to the pagan world, keeps it closed against the needs at home.
The Church whose treasury is filled for every kind of need at home
and abroad, is the one where its people have a vision of the entire field,
and try unselfishly to do their whole duty.

These four propositions set forth some of the laws which control
our spiritual development. To live according to them is to grow and
to be in health. To forget them is to invite disaster and loss. A man
may forget them but they will not forget him. Soon or late they
will come to him for a settlement and he will have to pay. There are
no laws which are more inviolable, and no penalties which are more
inexorable. Not to be missionary is to suffer immeasurable loss.

Facing the Situation 35

THE SUPREME INCENTIVE.

By Rev. William R. Dobyns, D. D.,
Pastor of First Presbyterian Church, St. Joseph, Missouri.

"Take ye heed, watch and pray ; for ye know not when the time is.
For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work,
and commanded the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore; for ye
know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at mid-
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning; lest coming suddenly
he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all, watch."
—Mark xiii :S3-37-

These words were spoken, as he neared the end of His life on earth.
Three years or more, he had walked and talked and worked among
men, and His day is now far spent. Sitting with His disciples on the
Mount of Olives, where, often he had resorted with them. He answers
their questions as to the future, closing with the above words.

The Son of man is leaving his house to go into another country,
and before going he commits to them His interests, and instructs them
concerning His business. He also enjoins solemnly that they "watch."

The business committed to them is a trust to be handled with special
reference to His return. "Occupy (trade with) till I come," is His
express commission.

A few days later, under the accumulated experience of the last week.
He gathers them in the sanctity of the upper room, and lays on their
bewildered hearts the last wonderful words of His earthly ministry.
"Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that His
hour was come that He should depart out of this world unto the
Father, having loved His own which were in the world. He loved them
unto the end. And supper being ended, the devil having now put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray Him ; Jesus knowing
that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He was
come from God, and went to God ; He riseth from supper, and laid
aside His garments ; and took a towel, and girded himself. After that
He poured water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet,

36 Facing the Situation

and to wipe them with the towel wherewith He was girded." — John
xiii:i-5. Having completed this most humble service, He said: "If I
then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to
wash one another's feet; for I have given you an example, that ye
should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the
servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him. If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye
do them." — John xiii:i4-i7.

The tension of that company can scarcely be imagined, when upon
all the mysterious things of this week there bursts the crushing accusa-
tion, "One of you shall betray Ale." The searchings of heart produced
by this are met by, "Now is the Son of man glorified," and this fol-
lowed immediately by, "Little children, yet a little while I am with
you," and "whither I go ye can not follow Me nozv, but thou shalt
follow me afterwards." "Because I have said these things, sorrow
hath filled your heart." Why wouldn't it? He, their blessed Lord;
He, their truest friend; He, their eternal hope and stay; He, their
closest companion; He, their Savior and Master; He, departing and
leaving them in this cold world alone? To their bewilderment is
added this amazing grief of separation from Him. He knows their
hearts, and quickly offers the only consolation, "Let not your heart
be troubled — I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare
a place for you, / zmll come again and receive you unto Myself ; that
where I am, there ye may be also." We now understand even more
clearly, the meaning of his injunction of a week before, when He
said, "What I say unto you, I say unto all — watch."

Watch, for what? His own explanation goes with the admonition,
"For ye know not when the Master of the house cometh. Lest coming
suddenly. He find you sleeping." They have their charge, "every man
his work," and their supreme incentive. "Occupy till I come."

Later in the night they heard with breathless stillness, the great
High Priestlv intercession : "I have manifested Thy name unto the
men which Thou gavest Me out of the world ; Thine they were, and
Thou gavest them Me ; and they have kept Thy word. . . . And
now T am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come
to Thee. Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom
Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as we are. ... As
thou has sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into
the world. . . . Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast

Facing the Situation 37

given Me, be with Me where I am; that they may behold My glory,
which Thou hast given Me ; for Thou lovedst Me before the founda-
tion of the world." — John xvii :6, 11, 18, 24.

Could He possibly have made more clear His desire to have His
loved ones with Him, than he has done in these passages? And could
anything be more plain than their great sorrow at His going, recog-
nized in His tender assurance, 'T will come again, and receive you
unto Myself ?"

The staggering scenes of the next few hours leave them dazed and
almost hopeless, until the sealed sepulchre is burst with glory, and
their souls are gladdened with the words, "Why are ye troubled, it is
I Myself ?" On a subsequent day He said : "But ye shall receive
power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall be
witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria,
and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And when He had spoken
these things, while they beheld. He was taken up ; and a cloud received
Him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward
heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white
apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up
into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into
heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into
heaven." — Acts i:8-ii.

A great promise is given them : "Ye shall receive power." A great
task is laid on them, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me unto the uttermost
part of the earth." A great hope is flashed before them, "This same
Jesus shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into
heaven."

Beginning at Jerusalem they spread the good tidings in every direc-
tion, and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being
saved." Persecution arose but so much the more they published the
word of God, and endured "as seeing Him who is invisible."

The report of the first great missionary operation, caused a dis-
cussion in the Council at Jerusalem, but was settled by the words of
James who assured the body that the triumphs among the Gentiles
was part of the great plan of God: "Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Paul and Barnabas, declaring what
miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, men
and brethren, hearken unto me; Simeon hath declared how God at

38 Facing the Situation

the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His
name. And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written,
After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David,
which is fallen down ; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I
will set it up. That the residue of men might seek after the Lord,
and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord,
who doeth all these things." — Acts xv:i2-i7.

First on the program then is to "visit the Gentiles, to take out of
them a people for His name." This is the present duty of the Church,
and should be accomplished with all possible haste, that the other steps
in the process may be taken, namely, that He may return and build
again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down, and that the
residue of men may seek after the Lord.

These are the men whose hearts had been saddened by His announce-
ment that He must depart, and whose sadness He had sought to
relieve by saying, "I will come again." All the apostles, save Paul,
were present when he offered this comfort to their toiling hearts.
Would they not therefore do all they could to call out the people for
His name, and thus hasten His return ? The impression in their hearts
as to this glorious event is easily determined by their subsequent
teaching and conduct.

Paul, whose report to the Council was the occasion of the utterance
of James, above referred to, "in all his epistles speaking in them of
these things," urges this event as the pole-star of their hope.

"I thank my God always on your behalf . . . that in everything
ye are enriched by Him, ... so that ye come behind in no gift,
zvaiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." i Cor. i :4-y. "For
we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain
together until now, and not only they, but ourselves also, which have
the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body." — Romans
viii :22, 23. "For our citizenship is in heaven ; from whence also we
look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; who shall change our vile
body that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body according
to the working whereby He is able even to subdue all things unto
Himself." — Phil, iii :20, 21. "For ye are dead, and your life is hid
with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then
shall ye also appear with Him in glory." — Col. iii :3, 4. "And the very
God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God your whole spirit

Facing the Situation 39

and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ." — i Thess. v :23. "As it is appointed unto men once to
die, but after this the judgment; so Christ was once offered to bear
the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear
the second time without sin unto salvation."— Heb. ix :27-28. "Hence-
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give me at that day; and not to me only,
but unto all them also that love His appearing." — 2 Timothy iv :8.
"Looking for that blessed hope, even the appearing of the glory of
the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ." — Titus ii:i3. Likewise
the other apostles, "Be ye patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming
of the Lord. Behold the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit
of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early
and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts; for the
coming of the Lord drazveth nigh." — James v :/, 8. "Beloved, now are
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but
we know that, zvhen He shall appear, ive shall he like Him; for we
shall see Him as He is. And every man that hath this hope in Him,
purifieth himself, even as He is pure."- — I John iii :2, 3. This is no
new doctrine for "Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of
these, saying, Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his
saints." — Jude — : 14.

The apostle Peter announces the purpose of his second epistle to
be a reminder of this great truth. "This second epistle, beloved, I
now write unto you, in which I stir up your pure minds by way of
remembrance; that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken
by the holy prophets of the commandment of us the apostles of the
Lord and Saviour; knowing first, that there shall come in the last
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, where is the
promise of his coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as from the beginning of the creation." Against this deadly
unbelief the apostle urges their "remembrance" of God's word, saying,
"For this they zvillingly are ignorant of, that by the Word of God
the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and
in the water; whereby the world that then was being overflowed with
water, perished ; but the heavens and the earth, which are now, hy the
same zvord are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of
judgment and perdition of ungodly men." In other words, we have
precisely the same authority for expecting the Lord's second coming
as we have for the creation and the flood, namely, "the Word of God."

40 Facing the Situation

He declares that, "We have not followed cunningly devised fables,
when we made known unto you the pozver and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty." The suddenness
of his coming is emphasized, and the consequent exhortation, "Seeing
that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought
ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and
earnestly desiring the coming of the day of God." — (R. V.). In view
of all these things the apostle urges all to "be diligent that ye may be
found of Him in peace, without spot and blameless."

Nothing will so promote the purity and power of the Christian
life as the blessed hope of the return of the Lord Jesus. Nor is there
a more scathing arraignment spoken anywhere, than in 2 Peter iii :y/,
of those who scoff at this doctrine.

How this great event is the pivot on which all the last things swing !
The Church is now witnessing to all nations and calling out the people
for His name. This is the stupendous missionary enterprise now
under way. "After these things, I will return and build again the
tabernacle of David." The Jews therefore must wait on His return.

"For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the
dead in Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air : and so shall we be ever with the Lord." The resurrection and
translation of believers wait His return.

"Behold I come quickly and My reward is with Me, to give every
man according as his work shall be" — the rewards of believers wait
His return.

"Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day" — crowns
therefore wait His return.

"When Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall ye also appear
with Him in glory" — our appearance in glory waits His return.

"I will come again and receive you unto Myself, that where I am
there ye may be also" — our entrance into the place He has prepared
for us waits His return.

Many other equally wonderful things, hinge on His second coming;
and LI is return depends on the gathering out of the nations a people
for His name. This is the present duty of the Church to which she

Facing the Situation 41

is urged and pressed on by the commandment and example of her
ascended Lord, as He said, "I must work the works of Him that sent
Me while it is day." Her supreme incentive to faithful, sacrificial
toil, is "that blessed hope, even the appearing of the glory of our great
God and Savior Jesus Christ."

The last of His apostles, exiled on Patmos, heard Him say, "Behold
I come quickly;" and the toil-worn and heavy-laden saint replied,

"Even so, come, Lord Jesus."

Let us get back to the apostolic hope and supreme incentive to all
missionary endeavor, that flamed in the hearts of the early Church
and is so plainly expressed by James, "The coming of the Lord drazv-
eth nigh."

In a home where I was entertained during a meeting, the old mother
stood much at a window looking down the country road. The father,
perhaps, perceiving my notice of it, explained that she was looking
for her son to return from the army; who, after advising them that he
was coming, died on the way. The mother seemed never to understand
this, but continued her hopeless watch at the window. Shall we who
have been commanded to watch, be less earnest or persistent in our
vigil for Him who said, "Let your loins be girded about and your
lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their
Lord, when He will return from the wedding; that when He cometh
and knocketh, they may open unto Him immediately. Blessed are
those servants, whom the Lord zuhen He cometh shall find watching :
Verily, I say unto you, that He shall gird Himself, and make them to
sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if He
shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find
them so, blessed are those servants." — Luke xii :35-38.

"In the crimson of the morning, in the whiteness of the noon.
In the amber glory of the day's retreat.
In the midnight, robed in darkness, or the gleaming of the moon,
I listen for the coming of His feet.

"I have heard His weary footsteps on the sands of Galilee
On the temple's marble pavement, on the street;
Worn with weight of sorrow, faltering up the slopes of Calvary —
The sorrow of the coming of His feet.

42 Facing the Situation

"Down the minister-aisles of splendor, from betwixt the cherubim,
Through the wondering throng, with motion strong and fleet,
Sounds His victor tread, approaching with a music far and dim —
The music of the coming of His feet.

"Sandaled not with sheen of silver, girded not with woven gold,

Weighted not with shimmering gems and odors sweet,
But white-winged, and shod with glory in the Hermon light of old—
The glory of the coming of His feet.

"He is coming, oh my spirit ! with His everlasting peace,
With His blessedness immortal and complete ;
He is coming, oh my spirit ! and his coming brings release —
So I listen for the coming of His feet."

Facing the Situation 43

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD ISSUES.

By Dr. Robert E. Speer,
Secretary Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.,

New York.

These two impressive and commanding addresses to which we have
so attentively Hstened have surely given us as much to think upon as
it is possible for mortal man to take in, and at this late hour it would
not be right unduly to detain this great convention. Only may I
briefly, before we go, attempt to relate what has been so significantly
said a little more directly, if that is possible, to the immediate mis-
sionary task.

There are some duties which are independent of external conditions.
The duty of truth and the duty of chastity are not dissolved because
the circumstances that surround them make them difficult. The most
that external circumstances can do is simply to show that duties like
these must be done at any cost, even the cost of life itself. And the
missionary duty, the sharing with all the world of what has been given
to us in Jesus Christ, is one of these duties that is not relaxed because
there are hard times, because we can not market our cotton, because
the circumstances that are around about us make that duty hard to
perform. There is nothing in the Great Commission of our Lord
which declares. Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to
every creature as long as you find it an easy thing to do, and as long
as you can spare money for it that you do not need to take from any
object in which you are more interested. There is no clause like that
in any version of the Great Commission of our Lord, and the particu-
larly historic situation in which we find ourselves to-day does not relax
in any regard whatever the obligation of our missionary task. These
times of ours have not fallen out of the hands of God. If God is
sovereign over His world in any day, He is sovereign over His world
in our day. And if there is one great conviction in which we Presby-
terian men believe with all our hearts, it is that conviction. Never in
history gone by, never in our own day, have the issues of the lives
of men swept between the fingers of the hands of God. We believe

44 Facing the Situation

that on every reasonable ground. We believe it because of all that
we know of history that lies behind us. As we read it, its one pre-
eminent lesson to us is that through it all God has been unfolding His
one supreme purpose, His one definite purpose, and no unruly wills
of men have sufficed to frustrate His heavenly will. I think we need
in this day of ours to come back again and again and again to that
fundamental axiom of our Christian conviction. There is so much
danger that we are going to be stampeded, or over-awed, or brow-
beaten by the noise of our own day. Who dares say that this is the
greatest day that has ever been ? The end of the world was long ago,
when the ends of the world waxed free and Rome was lost in a sea
of slaves, and the sun dropped into the sea when Csesar's sun fell out
of the sky, and who so hearkened aright could only hear the plunge of
the nations in the night when the ends of the earth came marching in
with torch and crescent flaming and the roads of the world that led to
Rome were filled with faces that moved like foam, like nations in a
dream. That was the great day, and nothing that has been in this day
of ours now is shaking the world with any such shaking as can com-
pare with that mighty upheaval of those days when the barbarian
hordes marched in upon Rome. Or look back at the last century alone.
The middle two decades of the last century were as great a day as the
days in which we are living now. I dare to believe that greater issues
were involved in those two decades than are involved in the great
world crisis through which we are passing now. Inside of twenty
years France and England and Italy fought Russia, and France and
Italy fought Austria, and Prussia fought Austria, and Prussia fought
France, all inside of twenty years in four great wars. All Africa was
torn asunder in those days with the awful struggle between Arabs and
Christians over the discontinuance of the slave trade. The Indian
Mutiny was upheaving India, and the Tcipung Rebellion, the most
colossal movement of human history, which cost China thirty millions
in human lives, and our own land was torn in the bloodiest struggle
which ever tore any single nation upon the earth. Who dares say that
these times in which we live now are more momentous, more awful,
than those days of fifty or sixty years ago? We have got to set our
time, my friends, in a far wider and larger and longer perspective
than we have been doing. Who can declare that a noisy day is more
significant than the quiet day that made the noisy day? Is this year
more significant than year before last? What is going on now is going

Facing the Situation 45

on now, why? Simply because of what went on in the quietness and
darkness of the silent times in the last generation that has gone by.
Who knows but that in tens of thousands of American villages to-day
that man that Mr. Ellis described may not now be being born and that
one man's life mean more to the world for the generation that is
coming than all the thunders of the guns that are marring the peace
of Europe to-day. I say again we have got to look out on our own
time with a far more calm and temperate and long-visioned mind.

And it is with that view, or the effort at that view, that I think
before we go to-night we should try to gather up once more all that
has been said so truly and so wonderfully this evening in its immediate
relationship to the task that is laid upon our shoulders now to do and
from which we are not absolved, not from any single fiber or shred
of it are we absolved by the political difficulties or national confusion
in the midst of which we live. I wish you might look at it from this
point of view before we go. Can we not gather up from what has
been laid before us to-night three or four great new moral assets of
the missionary enterprise which can hearten us to go out now to
attempt to complete our task?

Mr. Ellis has suggested one or two of these. For years we have
been encountering in every attempt to carry our missionary enterprise
through, a great mass of unbelief in that first proposition that he laid
down, viz., that all the world is one. Now, you can't have a missionary
enterprise in a split-up world. It all rests on the assumption that there
js one God, the Father of us all, and one Lord Jesus Christ, the one
Savior of us all, and one blood shed for one common world in sin.
And national pride and racial prejudice and spiritual and intellectual
provincialism have all been denying that fundamental axiom of the
missionary enterprise without which it can not be. And now in tones
to which we have been listening and which we can not gainsay, God
has been saying to us, "Before God you must deal with one single
mass of humanity — with only one." I know how many there are who
say to us that this view that Mr. Ellis has set forth is the view of
men who look at history standing upon their heads. "The unity of
the world," they say; "why, what we are witnessing is the utter shat-
tering and destruction of the world's unity," and, indeed, from one
point of view it would seem to be so. But, my friends, when men say
that what we are confronting to-day is actually the repudiation of
human unity, this hate that has grown up between these belligerent

46 Facing the Situation

forces in Europe, men forget that you can't repudiate what doesn't
exist. No State ever repudiated a debt with which it was not charged.
If there were no human unity, nobody could repudiate it. The very
fact that it is there is what makes the horror of its denial so atrocious
and so full of penalty and of pain, and after all, thank God, no shatter-
ing of human unity can last for long. The history of the last one
hundred years can be brought under this single principle more com-
pletely than you can bring it under the principle of constant jealousy
and conflict between Russia and Great Britain. All that we are reaping
to-day is in one real sense just a product of the unchristian relation-
ships that for seventy-five years have marked the relations of Great
Britain and the Russian Empire, and now here in a day, almost in the
twinkling of an eye, that hatred and bitterness of a hundred years is
banished and we behold these two alien peoples welded together into
one. There is no strife so bitter as fratricidal strife, and we know
how few years have passed since over these very valleys and hills the
armies of the North and the South were moving. Is there a trace of
that bitter strife left to-day? All that was then of dissension and of
hatred and of animosity has been buried as though it never was, and
we are one by a sacrament of blood that has bound us together in ties
that neither life nor death can ever break. Well, my friends, if there
is one lesson that history makes plain to us, it is this, and out of all
this welter and chaos of hatred and disunion in the midst of which we
are moving, I verily believe that Mr. Ellis was right when he said that
no voice is speaking to us with clearer tones than the voice which
declares that we have got to reckon with just one great united human
host.

We have relaid the foundations of the missionary enterprise with
stones that can never be disturbed, and we have gathered out of this
struggle the acceptance of the second great axiom of the missionary
enterprise, viz., the fundamental, the abysmal need of humanity for
God in Jesus Christ. Not long after the war broke out, I met on a
railway train going West, Dean Shailer Mathews, who, as you know,
is now head of the Federal Council of Churches. He told me that he
had just come from a conference in New York City, and while there,
although no one knew it, many Christians had come to him and said,
"Dr. Mathews, can you give us back our Christian faith ? It has gone
from us amidst the doubt and blackness of this present hour." I have
not met a man up and down the United States who belongs to that

Facing the Situation 47

class. Every man I have met sees God now with clearer eyes than he
ever saw Him before and realizes now as he never realized before
that God and God alone is the only hope of human life. We realize
now that no traits, no diplomacy, no civilization, no man himself can
do anything to save the life of the world. We realize as we never
realized before that only Jesus Christ can take this old earth of ours
and tame its heart and drive away its sin and wash out its lust and
evil and impurity and bring in here upon the earth the kingdom that is
righteousness and peace and love. We are coming to recognize that
the one great need of man everywhere is just He — and not Jesus Christ
as a teacher, not that we should locate Christ as a great personality
in the history of religious thought — but that we should lay hold of
Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer and Savior of mankind. If nothing
but Christ can save Europe — and we realize now that nothing but
Christ can — why, who but Christ can save China and Africa and
Japan? We are not going to hear as much the next ten or fifteen
years as we have heard in the past of the old idea that the heathen
could get along without Christianity. If all that Europe has built up
so slowly for a hundred years and more has collapsed impotently
before our eyes, and these great nations to-day realize that only Christ
can save them, why, my friends, only Jesus Christ can do that saving
work for the non-Christian world. It is a great thing that we can go
out now to our task with the whole world accepting those fundamental
principles on which it rests and which require loyalty to it from
every man.

And, thank God, out of the confusion of the present day we are
getting our minds clarified on some other fundamental matters as well.
We realize to-day as we never realized before just what Christianity
is. We see now that Christianity is not civilization, it is not philan-
thropy, that it is not institutions, that it is not social fruitage. These
nations have had these things. You turn back sometimes and read
that little book of Mr. Robbs on the "Social Progress of Europe
During the Nineteenth Century," and you will have a vision of how
rich Europe's inheritance was at the beginning of the twentieth century
and what enormous progress, out of the barbaric savagery that pre-
vailed there when the nineteenth century began, was won by the one
hundred years that had gone by. And yet after it all, what has
happened? Back into the savagery and hate and wrath more bitter
and cruel than Europe ever knew since the days of the early Christian

48 ' Facing the Situation

centuries, these Christian nations have been plunged again. We realize
that these things are not Christianity, that Christianity needs to be
separated from all these things, that Christianity is Christ and nothing
but Christ — not any description of it, not any attempt to account
rationally for it in human thought, not any effort to systematize His
doctrines — all those things may be part of the instrumentalities of
Christianity, but Christianity is Christ, Christ Himself and Christ
alone.

We are realizing that now — alas, to our cost in some parts of the
mission fields — the missionaries reckon as one of the principal conse-
quences of the outbreak of the war, that all around them men will
throw their arguments back into their very teeth. "Oh, yes," they
said, "he told us that Christianity was superior to the other religions
of the world, and when we asked you on what grounds you believed
that, you told us to look at Christian civilization and see; well, we
look and we see and we spew your religion out of our mouths !" I
have heard men lament that result. I thank God that it has come
about, for now at last we are driven to divorce our religion from
everything that can so easily be confused with it, from everything
that can so easily encumber it, and to discover that it is just what
those early disciples of our Lord found that it was — Jesus Christ
Himself and a personal loyalty to Him alone.

Yes, and we are discovering not only more clearly what Christianity
is, but where its power is to be found, that its power is not in alliance
with governments, nor in any alliance with diplomacy, nor in alliance
with commerce or trade or civilization, but that its power lies in itself,
in its ever-present, its living, its unseen, its uncompromisible Lord.
Steam is not an engine, steam is not the product turned out by that
engine, and any man who confuses the power with the engine that the
power uses, or with the product which the power produces, is bound
inevitably to weaken and sooner or later to lose his power. We need
to come back to see just where the power of the Christian is to be
found, and to have done with our old compromising alliances, to have
done with everything that entangles and confuses and obscures and
glimmers, and to take up again the power that it had in the beginning
and that lies in pure loyalty to Christ, unmingled with interests or
policies or any human concern.

And only once more. This great hour that we are living in to-day
is not only recovering for us our fundamental missionary principles,

Facing the Situation 49

revealing to us afresh the beauty of our missionary gospel, and showing
us anew where the soul-springs of our adequate power are to be found.
It is also addressing to us an heroic challenge and appeal. I know very
well what the first instinct was. All over the land men said, "Well, we
do not know what the future holds in store ; the world's exchanges
are closed; we can not market our staple products; we do not know
what we can count upon six months hence; these are not times for
branching out and undertaking larger duty; we must reef every sail,
we must husband every resource, we must be conservative to the last
extreme," and all over the land the ministry of Christ is calling,
philanthropies have trembled feeling the strangling hand of penury
already upon their throats. Oh, gentlemen, it is precisely the opposite
lesson which the Spirit of God would have us draw from these present
days. This is the last time in the Church's history for her to retract and
reduce and curtail. I do not care whether it is necessary to cut in
on capital or not. Is the process always to go in only one direction?
You have been piling up capital here in these Southern States year in
and year out now for the last decade. Do you mean to say that you
are never going to allow a year to come when you will be willing to
cut in on that accumulated capital? Why has God allowed it to pile
up except for the lean year's emergencies? We should be gracious
and sacrificial enough to cut in upon it that His work should not
suffer. Do you mean to say that you will sacrifice Christ before you
will sacrifice these accumulations ? That you at any price must be pre-
served even though the Son of God must be crucified afresh and put
to an open shame? These are not days to draw in and to contract.
When we think of those German missionaries on the other side of
the world, penniless and unprovided for, do you mean to say that
Christian men can sit down in the midst of all the affluence and the
wealth that we enjoy and let those men starve? We sent out word
from our Board to every one of those missionaries that it didn't matter
what the cost might be, we didn't care what the financial consequences
to us might be, every one of those German and French missionaries
must be taken care of if we have to do it ourselves.

Dare we construe this hour as an hour to draw in and contract when
we have been shown that this is the one hour when God looks to us
to do a work that no other nation can do? I do not know whether
Mr. Ellis's judgment is correct or not that America holds this high
place in the world's regard in politics and in diplomacy and in inter-

50 Facing the Situation

national influence, but I do know that America holds the place of
supreme leadership in the task of making Jesus Christ known to all
nations. There was nothing at the Edinburgh Conference that alike
elevated and humiliated us Americans as much as the frank statement
of our continental and British brethren that at last the primacy of the
missionary enterprise had crossed the sea and that now the great
responsibility for deciding as to whether or not the non-Christian
world is to know the gospel of Christ is a responsibility that rests
primarily upon our shoulders in this land.

I dread this awful hour lest looking down upon us as we sit here,
hugging our accumulated wealth to our hearts and refusing to cut in
upon it for the sake of the great, needy, urgent calls of God upon the
world, God would have to say, "Them too I must pass by, and look to
some other race, maybe some great yellow people on the other side of
the Western Sea on whom I may count to accomplish My task and
finish My work."

Oh, I know well enough how dark this hour is, but I ask you men
here to-night to remember your origins — to remember your own origins.
Some of you older men may remember the speech that your dear
friend and mine. Dr. M. H. Houston, a saint of God, if ever one lived
within our land, made years ago at the centennial in Washington,
when all the Presbyterian Churches, North and South, had gathered
there to share in the centennial of the nation. He reminded those
who were gathered there of the dark hour in which the Southern
Presbyterian Church had its birth, and pointed out that in that very
first gathering, when the Church was walled in by a great parapet of
fire, when she did not have it in her power to send out a single mis-
sionary beyond her borders, in her very first official deliverance she
declared that she would inscribe upon her banner, in immediate con-
nection with her acknowledgment of the headship of Jesus Christ,
the words of His great commission, and even in that dark and bloody
hour of her birth conceived her primary business to be the making of
Jesus Christ known to the ends of the earth. When we think of those
dark days, days in which our own Board amidst all the hardships and
the wastage and the losses of Civil War, steadily increased its mis-
sionary contributions from the first to the last, and sent out more
missionaries than in any preceding four years in its history — and how
your own Church in those dark days began its foreign missionary
enterprise — we are no sons of our fathers if in this day we turn back

Facing the Situation 51

from this call of God! The darkness of the hour makes His appeal
all the clearer, all the more imperative this clear and authoritative duty.

Some of you must have read, I hope many of you have, the best
thing that Mr. Chesterton has written. I mean his "Ballad of the
White Horse." It is the story of the last of the great Danish invasions
of England. Tide after tide of the Danish foes had poured in and
again and again Alfred and his men had gone out to do battle against
them, and again and again they had been overwhelmed, and now at
last the tidings come, "Once more the Danes are drawing near!"
King Alfred sits down in his little island in the Thames, debating in
his own heart whether he shall try to rally his people once more, and
as he sits there in his doubt and despair, to him the image of the
Virgin Mother comes, and Alfred asks her whether again as in the
days of old he can go forward with that word of clear courage and
hope to his people. "No, Alfred," is her one reply, "only this — the
night shall grow darker yet, and the sea shall rise higher, rise up under
the giant's joy that has not cause — the hope that is invincible because
it has no hope." Alfred went out to rally his men. When the old
warriors saw him coming, they laughed in his face, reminding him of
the vain hopes of days gone by and bidding him if he came with any
such false word of courage again they could not follow more. "Oh,
no!" was Alfred's only word — "only this — the night shall grow darker
yet and the sea shall rise higher," and because they had absolutely no
other resource but God, because they had no confidence and could have
none in any strength or power of their own, in the sheer despair that
flings men back on the invincible might of God who could not be
overthrown, Alfred and his men went out and won the deliverance of
their land.

"The night shall grow darker yet and the sea shall rise higher."
If not another cotton boll shall ever grow on a Southern field, if not
one other dollar shall ever come in in dividends upon any earthly
investment of ours, I charge you that the missionary obligation is not
lightened by a feather's weight! If we have everything, or if we have
nothing, we are bound as Christ's men to go, not in some easy, luxuri-
ous, indulgent, far-dreamed-of day, but now, and finish the task which
He began — who wrought — and achieved — by keeping nothing, but by
laying down His life.

52 Facing the Situation

INTERCESSION THE HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE.

By W, E. Doughty,
Educational Secretary, Laymen s A4issionary Movement.

The deepest need of the Church is for a fresh discovery of God.
If the Church is to break up and overcome the inertia and unbehef
at home, and if she is to win back the lost frontiers and capture the
unconquered citadels in the non-Christian world, she must have a
deeper, fuller, freer, richer life in Christ.

The Way Out.

How, then, are men to unlock the treasures of the heavenly world?
The answer is threefold.

First, there must be a new going back into the fountains of unsullied
truth in the Bible. Jesus Christ never becomes or remains real to
men who cease the study of the Book. One of the tragic facts about
the life of our day is that many men have lost the Bible out of their
lives. The first great recovery is a recovery of the Word of God.

Second, men must be led to see that the missionary enterprise should
be a personal objective and ministry to every disciple of Jesus Christ.
The world will never be evangelized by preaching from the pulpit
alone. It will be evangelized by the living testimony of men in the
trades and professions, in the market places and highways.

Third, there must be a rediscovery of the place and power of prayer
in the spread of Christianity with all the unwithholding consecration,
with all the calls for vicariousness that genuine prayer implies.

Three Forms of Prayer.

A simple classification and sufficient for practical purposes is that
there are three kinds of prayer — communion, petition, and intercession.
As S. D. Gordon says, "Communion and petition store the life with
the power of God: intercession lets it out on behalf of others."

Many limit prayer to communion with God. To some prayer is a
brooding, a dream, a reverie and nothing more. We agree with

Facing the Situation 53

Tennyson that "Solitude is the mother country of the strong," but that
is not all that real prayer implies. There is much about God that can
never be learned or experienced except as men join Him in the spiritual
conflict with evil which intercession implies.

Often it is said that submission, acquiescence, is the highest attitude
of the soul. If submission means obedience to the will of God this
must always be the position taken by righteous men. All true prayer
must of necessity revolve around the will of God. A genuine inter-
cessor must always be able to say —

"Not Thy gifts I seek, O Lord :
Not Thy gifts, but Thee.
What were all Thy boundless store
Without Thyself, what less or more?
Not Thy gifts, but Thee."

This is, however, far from all the truth. Those who assert that
submission is the highest attitude a soul can take toward God often
make a pious phrase a substitute for the moral and spiritual conflict
which intercession includes and without which no man can grow into
virile manhood. If the biographies of all the men of achievement in
prayer, whether in the Bible or in modern times, were fully written,
vastly more would be said about importunity than about submission.
Dr. P. T. Forsyth well says on this point, "We say too often, 'Thy
will be done,' and too ready acceptance of this will often means feeble-
ness and sloth. Prayer is an act of will much more than of sentiment
and its triumph is more than acquiescence. The popularity of much
acquiescence in things as they are is not because it is holier hut because
it is easier."

What Is Intercession?

I. Intercession is the World's Most Poiverful, Practical, Human
Working Force.

Service, the giving of money, the going out of missionaries, represent
the going forth of the life of the Church. Intercession is no less a
putting forth of its vital energy.

Let it be frankly admitted that there are mysteries in prayer that
have not yet been satisfactorily explained, which have not yet been
fully met, but while this is granted it can not be denied that prayer is
a great living reality among the working forces of the achieving

54 Facing the Situation

Christian leadership of all time. It is inconceivable that God should
ask his children to cry day and night, to continue steadfastly in prayer,
to pray without ceasing, if there is no reality in prayer and if it is not
a great law of God's working for the redemption of the world. The
Bible often asserts and everywhere assumes that prayer has power to
change things, that something really happens when men pray aright.
In Christ's teaching prayer is never vague aspiration but involves the
putting forth of vital energy divinely intended to secure definite and
unmistakable results. Prayer is not passive, it is active. It is the
kinetic energy of the soul applied to the highest tasks in the kingdom.

"Supplication Working."

The Epistle of James was written by a very practical man, and of
all the practical suggestions he makes none is more compelling than
that found in Chapter V, verse six : "The supplication of a righteous
man availeth much in its working." Here is an expression full of
energy so alluring to modern men of action. His thought seems to be
that prayer puts forces at the disposal of God to be applied by him to
definite tasks. Prayer does not change the will of God but it enables
God to change the wills of men. Prayer does not persuade God but
it gives God a power to bring to bear on men to persuade them. Power
belongeth unto God. Prayer is the miracle of potentiality. All prayer
is directed to Him and the putting forth of vital energy, which is a
central truth about intercession, releases forces which God can and does
use to accomplish definite and practical ends.

Applying this thought to revivals, Nolan R. Best says, "Men plan-
ning for revivals ask money and organization to bring their plans to
pass. God asks only prayers. He can have a revival anywhere if
He may have but enough prayers of the right kind to work with."

If prayer is a veritable dynamo of power why is so little accom-
plished ? Is not the answer the fiery word of the same James : "Ye
have not because ye ask not," (James iv, 2) or because selfishness
makes the answer impossible? "Ye ask and receive not because ye
ask amiss that ye may consume it on your own pleasures." — (James
iv, 3). The truth is that there is all too little of this laborious toil in
prayer. As Andrew Murray reminds us, "If the amount of true
wrestling with God in the daily life of the average Christian could be
disclosed, the wonder might be not that he accomplished so little, but
that God is willing to use him at all." When we come home at night

Facing the Situation 55

from work for God too tired to pray we have robbed God of that
which He needed most to bring things to pass. The field of victory
in prayer is trodden hard by the repeated charges of warriors who
turn not back in the face of difficulty and danger.

"Striving In Prayer."

In a few swift strokes Paul gives us a portrait of Epaphras, one of
his most powerful fellow-workers. — (Col. i, 7, iv, 12-13). The dis-
tinguishing work of Epaphras was "his striving in his prayers." "He
hath much labor." What was the object which led him to undertake
the exhausting labor of intercession? The answer is that the Colos-
sians might "stand perfect and complete in all the will of God." What
conflicts such a result presupposes? What Christlike love and no less
Christlike warfare ! What patient teaching, what stern reproof, what
changed housing conditions in a heathen city, what revolutionized
habits, what breaking loose from old relationships, what readjustment
of life's plans ! Yet here is a man who believes that intercession has
power to influence and change all these things. He proves his faith
by spending his time and strength in prayer. Happy the Church or
city that has a modern Epaphras to set free by intercession for the
redemption of men the powers of the heavenly world.

Intercession has been a powerful factor in calling out and causing
to sink into the life of the world all the great spiritual movements the
world has ever seen. The revivals in the Old Testament, the spiritual
quickenings in Germany, the Wesleyan Revival, the Welsh Revival,
the Modern Pentecost in Korea, the awakening in India, all these have
been preceded and accompanied by special faithfulness in prayer.
Every great crisis in the history of Christianity which has been success-
fully met has been met because of deep devotion to prayer. Trace
back all these streams of blessings to their sources and you come soon
or late to groups of praying saints or to some lone watcher on the hills
to whom prayer is the most powerful method of working.

2. Intercession is the Decisive Human Factor in the Spiritual
Conflict.

That we are in the midst of an intense spiritual conflict needs no
proof. That in the midst of the conflict for the control of the planet
God still has to wonder that there is no intercessor is evidence of much
lack of prayer on the part of the Church.

56 Facing the Situation

"Salvation Through Your Supplication."

In his struggle for the spiritual mastery of Rome and for victory
in his imprisonment, Paul points out the two decisive factors. — (Phil.
1:19). The decisive divine factor is "The supply of the spirit of
Jesus Christ." The decisive human factor is "Your supplication." It
is inconceivable that Paul should depend so confidently on the prayers
of believers did he not know that intercession has power.

How Two Battles Were Won.

A fierce battle was at its crisis. — (Ex. xvii, 8-16). The odds were
very great. Far-reaching issues hung on the way the battle went.
Intercession was the pivot on which victory turned. Joshua was in
the thick of the battle on the plain, Moses and Aaron and Hur, the
intercessors, were in the thick of the battle on the hill alone with God.
While intercession continued victory was assured. When it ceased the
tide turned to defeat. Given a Joshua to lead the battle, a Moses and
his helpers in intercession and no Amalek can prevail. If in our day
the Church could realize the significance of that scene on the hill as
the decisive factor in the conflict on the plain, the shout of victory
would reverberate everywhere along the battle line. The battle goes
against the Church when intercession fails. The key to victory is some
Moses supported on either side by his brethren entering into the life
of intercession. Any spiritual or missionary movement will die out
when this fire burns low so that there is only whitened ashes where
there should be the leaping flames. If only a sufficient number of
battling saints would learn this lesson Christ could perhaps pass over
slow moving, painful centuries in the history of the expansion of the
faith and swiftly deliver the kingdom up to his Father. "Write this
for a memorial in a book." — (Ex. xvii, 14), that intercession is the
decisive human factor in the struggle for righteousness and redemption.

There is another intercession scene in the life of Moses, even more
moving than the one just mentioned. — (Ex. xxxii). This was a battle
not with a foreign foe like Amalek but with sin in the lives of his
brethren. Here is where the heart strain is hardest, dealing with sin
in those we love. While Moses was on the mount receiving the law
from God, Israel turned to idolatry. The very life of the nation was
at stake. Stern measures were necessary and again Moses turns to
intercession and pleads with God for forgiveness for Israel. — (v. 31,

Facing the Situation 57

32). "If Thou wilt forgive their sin." This seems so impossible with-
out a supreme sacrifice that Moses breaks off suddenly and adds the
very highest note of intercession, "If not, blot me I pray Thee out of
Thy Book which Thou hast written." Here is what Nolan R. Best
phrases "Fiery revolt and terrific outcry." (Beyond the Natural Order,
page 23). Prayers that are nebulous and nerveless get no answer but
intercession that draws vitality from the soul works miracles in the
spiritual world. The 33rd chapter of Exodus records the continuance
of the intercession. "God's tenderness with Moses there mentioned
is eloquent testimony to the wonders wrought with God's approval of
Moses' prayers."

"By Nothing Save By Prayer.""

Look at the desperate case of the epileptic boy. — (Mark ix, 14-29
R. V.) The disciples were defeated. They sought explanations.
"How is it that we could not cast it out?" The answer is most startling.
Let us not try to obscure the plain meaning of Jesus by some mystical
interpretation which has no practical relation to life. Hear Christ
speak the word which explains much of the lack of power in the
modern Church. "This kind can come out by nothing save by prayer."
Intercession was the decisive human factor in the conflict. If the
faith of the Churches in our day was only vigorous enough to take in
this word of the living Christ, what devils might be cast out of modern
society!' Christ here asserts the fact that there is only one human
ministry of the Church which releases enough spiritual energy to meet
the great practical issues of the kingdom victoriously and that ministry
is intercession. If prayer has no virtue except its helpful reactions on
the life of him who prays, if it changes nothing, Jesus' words throw
us back into hopeless unbelief. Such intercession as is here mentioned
by our Lord is not simply a repetition of pious words. It is not inter-
cession at all if it does not send the intercessor out with heart hot
with indignation and with inflexible purpose to fight evil to the end.
But once again let it be repeated, it is prayer which is the decisive
human factor in casting the devil out. How fundamental this theme
is in the teaching of our Lord is very strongly brought out in such
books as Andrew Murray's "With Christ in the School of Prayer"
and it is earnestly urged that this book be read frequently and studied
always with the open Bible in hand.

58 Facing the Situation

Christ constantly prayed. — (Mark i, 35, Luke v, 16, Luke vi, 12,
Matt, xiv, 23, Luke ix, 18, Luke ix, 28-29). The burden of his prayer
is for others as is so powerfully revealed in John xvii, where Christ
prayed for the oncoming centuries and the world-conquering Church.
That chapter is the cathedral of the New Testament. Christ considered
prayer more important than public speech as is shown by the fact that
his profoundest concern for his preachers was that they be men of
prayer. His lessons were not at all on how to preach but often on
how to pray. — (Matt, vi, 5-15, Matt, xviii, 19-20, Luke xi, 1-13, Luke
xviii, 1-18). Teaching and healing were less urgent than prayer with
our Lord for when the multitudes were pressing him for healing and
teaching he withdrew to pray. — (Luke v, 15-16). Sleep and rest are
gifts of God but not so necessary as intercession for they were both
sacrificed when urgent needs arose. — (Mark i, 35, Luke vi, 12).
When some other method might have saved Peter, Jesus said simply,
"I have prayed for thee." — (Luke xxii, 32). Christ states only one
method of securing workers and that method is intercession. — (Matt.
ix, 38).

Jesus teaches that it is on prayer that some of the promises wait
their fulfillment. If this is not true why does Jesus say: "Ask and
ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened
unto you?" — (Luke xi, 9-10). Intercession is not simply a placid
asking, or even an earnest seeking but sometimes must be rising up
in one's might to smite the closed door. God has promised the Holy
Spirit to all, (Acts ii, 39), but in connection with the passage in Luke
just mentioned above Jesus illustrates the necessity of asking, seeking,
knocking, by saying "How much more shall your Heavenly Father
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him." — (Luke xi, 13). It is not
only true that the fulfillment of promises wait on prayer but also upon
prayer the Holy Spirit waits to co-operate with men. Pentecost and
all the repetitions of the experience in Acts are preceded and accom-
panied by prayer. This means that the kingdom delays its coming
where there is lack of prayer. What a sense of responsibility and
compulsion this should bring every Christian ! What unnecessary
poverty and misery and wreckage are in the world which praying men
might have prevented or removed !

But the fact which lays hold of one most powerfully, until the very
wonder of it becomes well nigh overwhelming, is the fact which is now
about to be stated. Pause for a moment to gain control of all your
faculties before the next few sentences are said. Pray that the sig-

Facing the Situation 59

nificance of them may lay hold of the very soul. The crowning
evidence of the place of intercession in the life and plans of Jesus is
the fact that the Bible is silent about all the wonderful and holy
activities of our Lord since the ascension except one. It is incon-
ceivable that Jesus has suspended action in behalf of His Church
and His world. What has He been doing through these centuries?
The absorbing activity of Jesus has been the highest, hardest, costliest
ministry. ''He ever livcth to make intercession." — (Heb. vii, 25,
Rom. viii, 34). A prayer two thousand years long! It is as though
God desired that no one should be confused by the mention in the
New Testament of a large number of activities of the ascended and
living Lord. He reveals only this single, highest ministry of the
Redeemer in Heaven. What does this intercession do for the Church
and the world? The arresting, startling answer is "Wherefore He
is able to save to the uttermost." The place which Jesus gives to
intercession seems to be this. When He was here on earth redemption
was finished in intent by His death and resurrection but that redemp-
tion can not he perfectly applied and made completely effective ivithout
intercession. It is because intercession is made— His and ours — that
"He is able to save to the uttermost."

3. Intercession is the Golden Word that Draws Men Into Intimate
Comradeship with Christ.

In a recent pamphlet entitled "Intercession," by Henry W. Frost,
Home Director for America of the China Inland Missions, he says
there are three stages through which the intercessor must pass.

First, there is the stage of amplification. Real intercession does not
stop until it has taken in a world. No more vision-bringing, horizon-
expanding practice is possible to a Christian than this. Mr. Frost
relates the experience of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. "He said that he
once made a discovery which awakened and startled him. He had
been interested in China, and he used to begin his praying for that
land, and he would pray for it so long that he had little time to give
to other countries. As a result he determined he would reverse the
process of praying, beginning with the forgotten lands and ending
with China. On thinking the matter over he discovered that South
America was most frequently left out of his praying, and from that
time on he generally began his prayer with South American lands."

The second stage is specification. Intercession not only leads one
farther afield, it also inevitably compels more attention to details, to

6o Facing the Situation

individuals and groups and special needs all over the world. To quote
again from the pamphlet mentioned above : "Let me frankly say that
you will do well to think twice before you set your face toward this
sort of intercession. For this kind of praying will take time. It will
mean the giving up of prized pleasures and privileges, earlier rising
and often loss of sleep at night. It will mean, pressing the battle to
the gates, until you are laying hold of Satan's stronghold and wrestling
with powers in heavenly places. Such praying becomes prolonged and
is necessarily intense."

Finally, there is the stage of identification. "Intercession amplifies
and specifies, but before it is finished, it puts the life so closely in
contact with God on the one hand and man on the other hand that
oneness is obtained and maintained. And I assure you, if I know
anything about intercession, that this experience costs more than any
other. I told you a moment ago to think twice before you set your
face to a life of intercession. I would now say to think thrice about it.
For if the other experience costs, this experience costs much more.
I would urge you for the sake of the Church, for the sake of the
world, and above all, for the sake of Christ to become an intercessor.
Nevertheless, remember that doing this will mean, not only that you
will have to rejoice with those who rejoice, but also to sorrow with
those who sorrow. For identification implies that you will have to
suffer with God in His compassion for a back-slidden Church and an
unsaved world, and that you will have to lay down your life as a
sacrifice in behalf of all the sons of men. All this will mean much
pain that will be nothing less than soul travail.

"As I speak, I am in thought, far away in China, travelling on a
house boat. There are in the boat besides the Chinese crew, Mr. and
Mrs. Hudson Taylor and I. It is night, and disturbed for some reason
I can not sleep, but am lying awake in the darkness. In a little while,
I hear the striking of a match upon a box, and then I see through the
thin curtain the flicker of a light, I know what it is. Mr. Taylor, the
man who is not strong in his later years and who ought to sleep rather
than wake, is up and astir. Through the curtain I see him sitting
bending over the Word of God. Then presently I hear him pray.
Through the hour, or possibly two hours, I hear the pleading voice,
the escaping sigh. This man of God is interceding amply and specific-
ally, but most of all is identifying himself with God and men and this

Facing the Situation 6i

is the explanation of the choice of the midnight hour, the many words
and the sigh which amount to almost a sob."

Prayer therefore is both an altar and an arena, a shrine and a
battlefield. Prayer not only means blessings, but weapons of war
and sometimes intercession may be likened to the implements of the
wrecking crew.

Here, then, sounds out the highest, hardest, costliest call. Having
faced the issue squarely will you turn away unconvinced or unwilling
to follow the clear call of God? Defeat, disaster, a wreck lie that
way? Or will you now make this last and highest covenant to join
with Jesus Christ in unfailing intercession that Satan's dominion may
be ended and Christ made victor over all the world? Eternal issues
hang in the balance as you decide.

"My Lord, I find that nothing else will do
But follow where Thou goest.
And when I find Thee not still run to meet.
Roses are scentless, hopeless are the morns,
Rest is but weariness, laughter but crackling thorns
H Thou the Truth do not make them true.
Thou art my Life, O Christ
And nothing else will do!"

''Missions alone can never convert the world. They are hut
the hands and the feet of the enterprise. Christ is the head, and
the Church the heart of the work."

11. PRESENTING THE SITUATION

Tho ]\Iessage of the Hour.

World Issues that Confront Us.

The New Times and the ISTew Man.

The Conditions for World Evangelization.

Our Increased Eesponsibility.

"We are all members of Christ mutually dependent. The hand
can not say to the heart, 'I have no need of thee.' Each has a
work no other can do, and each is equally responsible to the full
measure of his ability."

Facing the Situation 65

THE MESSAGE OF THE HOUR.

By Dr. John R. Mott,

Chairman Continuation Committee, World's Missionary Conference,

New York, N. Y.

It is an inspiration, indeed, to be permitted to meet so many of wide
vision and of responsiveness to Christian duty. It has been my oppor-
tunity in recent years to visit nearly all of the great battlefields of the
Christian Church, and in very recent months to have never-to-be-
forgotten experiences in the zone of the great struggle in Europe. I
confess frankly that I am a great deal older than I was a few months
ago. No one can hear what I have been obliged to hear in Europe,
and see what I have had to see, and not have the fountains of vitality
sapped, unless perchance he be a hypocrite. I have had that sacred
privilege of looking into the soul — the very soul — of great people. I
have been going over to Europe each year for twenty-five years, with
the exception of one year when I was in Australasia and the far East.
Some years I have had to make the journey two or three times, but I
have never known Europe until these last few months. I have come
to see that you can not know a nation, just as you can not know an
individual, until that nation has been subjected to impossible strain;
then one becomes acquainted with the weaknesses of a nation as well
as with its strength. When you find a people who have forgotten them-
selves and are not thinking of how they are appearing or what they
are saying, you see that people as they are. And that is the experience
one has had these recent months in Europe. And I say it reverently —
I have been permitted to enter into fellowship with the sufferings of
these wonderful people.

Naturally, I have received impressions. One impression is that each
one of these countries now at war is apparently perfectly united.
There are rifts of division in each one of these nations when you get
far enough beneath the surface, but they are not apparent. You are
impressed by the wonderful solidarity in each case. Take France, for
example. How strange it seemed this year to find Protestants, Roman
Catholics, Jews and Agnostics, who had been so sharply divided not

66 Facing the Situation

only in the recent but in the remote past, fused together in a common
patriotism and devotion. And in Germany to find that such extremes
as the Social Democrats and the ultra autocratic section of the govern-
ment had blended their differences in a common central purpose, was
highly impressive.

I received the impression also in each country that the people in that
country are thoroughly determined. If you ask me the name of the
country which gave most evidence of having the least will power, I
would be unable to answer the question, because I discovered no proof
whatever of flabbiness of will or weakness of purpose or of want of
staying power in any one of these nations now at war. If I might
refer to France again; on my way back over the Atlantic the other
day, I read that new book by a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, a book
called "France Herself Again." The writer is seeking to bring out
the fact that in recent years France has reverted to her best type.
While most of that book was written before the war, how tremendously
the war has accentuated his contention ! Instead of that old volatile,
emotional, talkative and changeable France, one finds a France charac-
terized by poise, by quietness, by great firmness of purpose; but that
firmness of purpose is not stronger there than in any of those other
nations.

Then I received the impression in each country that the people of
that country are confident as to the ultimate outcome. I did meet here
and there a German who doubted whether his nation would win on
the sea, but I never met a German who had any doubt whatever as to
their winning finally on land, nor have I since. Or, if I were talking
with a Belgian refugee, swept out of his borders in the darkest hour
of the history of his people, he had no mental reservations whatever
as to the ultimate outcome and triumph of his cause. So in the other
nations.

Then it was very interesting over there, as it has been with you
here, to notice how each country is trying to justify its position before
the rest of the world, and particularly before the United States of
America. When people tell you that this war gives indications of the
break-down of the Christian religion, they are not thinking straight.
What event have we had in the history of the world which has shown
so fully that Christianity has been getting in its work of education
and of quickened consciences, so that every people in this struggle,

Facing the Situation 67

the first great struggle in the history of the world, seem to be uncom-
fortable unless they can make clear to every other people the righteous-
ness of their cause. It is deeply moving and pathetic to see the way
in which they regard our nation as virtually the supreme court. In
these thousands of conversations I had, sooner or later each one would
drift around to the point, or go by design to the point, as to what the
American people thought of their particular position.

That reminds me that each country looks upon this as a Holy War.
They all use that expression. I don't think one country uses it more
than another, to my great surprise. If you ask me which country
conceives it to be the most holy war, I would say Russia. In my
various visits to Russia I have come to the conclusion that it is the
most religious people in the world in the sense of interest in religion,
and responsiveness to religion, and emotional manifestations of religion.
Possibly I should except the British Indians, but I think not. It is
very significant the way the Russians are going literally, in this war,
from their knees into every struggle. You might be interested were
I to read a few extracts from a Litany which is now in use among
the Russian Orthodox Churches, not only in Holy Russia, but even
in Siberia :

"Fight with those that fight, and protect the sailor, defend the
widows, shield the orphans, succor the wounded, heal the sick ;

"Grant this, O Lord.

"Remember all those, the brave and the true, who have died the
death of honor, and have departed in the hope of the resurrection to
eternal life, in that place of light where sorrow and mourning are far
banished ; give them rest, O Lord, thou lover of man ;

"Grant this, O Lord.

"Stretch forth Thy hand from on high and touch the hearts of our
enemies, that they may turn unto Thee, the God of peace, who lovest
Thy creatures ; and for Thy Name's sake strengthen us who put our
trust in Thee ; and by Thy might hear us who beseech Thee ; and have
mercy. Lord, have mercy."

Notice this — it means much more to me after I saw the awful sufifer-
ing of the horses :

"And for those also, O Lord, the dumb beasts who with us bear the
burden and heat of the day, and offer their guileless lives for the well-
being of their country; we supplicate Thy great tenderness of heart,

68 Facing the Situation

for Thou dost promise to save both man and beast, and great is Thy
loving kindness, O Master, Savior of the world.
"Lord, have mercy.

"Bless by Thy spring, the crown of the year (?) stay the

hinderers of justice; restrain the raging of the nations; and accept us
all in Thy kingdom ;

"Make us sons of the light and sons of the day, and bestow on us
Thy peace and Thy love, for Thou hast given us all things;
"Grant this, O Lord."

Or take France: Every year that I have gone to France before, I
have been impressed by the fact that the educated class, the ruling
class, and the most virile and purposeful men of that class, were
indifferent concerning religion, or hostile regarding religion; but not
so this year. Wherever I went I found Churches and Chapels and
Cathedrals crowded to suffocation ; not alone with women, but with all
men who had not gone actually to the front itself. And so in Germany.
I don't think I have ever found there manifested greater religious
devotion than in this year. Not simply on Sunday are the Churches
filled, but on week days as well, and no regiment goes forward without
partaking of the Holy Sacrament. The song that I heard sung most
by the soldiers in Germany was not Die Wacht Am Rhein or Deutsch-
land Uber Alles, but the Luther Hymn, and I was impressed when my
attention was called to it by the way they kept repeating the second
verse :

"Did we in our own selves confide,

Our strivings would be losing,

Were not the right Man on our side.

The Man of God's own choosing.

Dost ask who this may be?

Christ Jesus it is He,

Lord Sabaoth is His name,

From age to age the same.

And He must win the battle."

I was talking the other day with an English soldier in England, who
had been invalided home as a result of concussion. You know in this
struggle where they have such incessant shell fire, the surgeons tell me
that a disproportionately large number of men have their nerves break
down from the tremendous detonations of the great machine guns and
from the shell fire, and are obliged to be invalided home or to the rear

Facing the Situation 69

for a time. This was one of those cases. He was an earnest Christian,
He said to me, "It was awfully hard to turn the machine guns on a
certain regiment of Germans when they drew near and we heard
the familiar strains of the Luther hymn."

Now, in England and Scotland I found the spirit of religious awaken-
ing most markedly manifest. In fact, I need not mention other nations.
There is a revival of religion all over Europe to-day. If you press me
closely, I would characterize it as an Old Testament revival. By that
I mean a revival toward the God of Battle, or the God of Hosts, as
contrasted with a revival toward our Lord Jesus Christ.

But discerning leaders in all of these countries recognize the danger.
They are seeking to carry this genuine religious movement over into
a spiritual experience.

I am reminded also that there is a great under-swell of ethical
reform sweeping over the European nations to-day. I have never
known anything like it. Take for example the abolition of the pro-
duction and sale of vodka, the most damaging of all the liquors in
Russia. You remember that great Russian statesman, Witte, who
gathered in under the wing of the government a few years ago all the
production and sale of vodka, and from that income he financed the
Russian side of the Japanese-Russian War. Well, now at this time,
when all the other European nations are scraping together all the
money they can get, is it not very significant that Russia by one stroke
has done away with an annual income of $350,000,000.00 gold? You
can not explain it on merely prudential grounds, because this abolition
obtains not alone in cities where troops are concentrated, but in
hundreds of thousands of little villages, stretching away out even
into Siberia. It is an ethical movement.

Speaking of that brings to my memory what a friend said in Paris
recently. He said on the day war was declared, the Prefect of Police
in Paris (you know the Prefect of Police is all powerful in the French
system) in one day abolished the sale, and, as far as possible, the use
of absinthe. His lead was followed by the other prefects in the other
municipalities, and my friend said to me, "Even if you could do so
then, now you can not buy absinthe from one end of France to the
other." I have noticed since I have been in your State that the
national legislative body have recently placed national sanction on the
action of the various municipalities. Now, those of you who have
been in France, can you not see in this one of the most indicative of

70 Facing the Situation

those great ethical movements shaking Europe, the Hke of which we
have not known in modern days?

Of course, I saw, as you see at long range, the colossal dimensions
of this struggle. How different the British Isles seemed to me! They
have been one of my favorite homes. I feel as much at home in them
as I do in any part of America, I think I can say, and yet to go over
there this year and find it a vast armed camp, soldiers drilling not
only in the parks and open spaces of the great cities like London and
Manchester, but even in the peaceful university retreats, and in the out-
of-the-way recesses of Scotland and Wales; to see great camps of
soldiers as Kitchener was drilling his first million — it is now most
rapidly growing to a second million — it makes the British Isles take
on quite a different air. When I crossed Germany the other day, I
went by day as far as Berlin, and even on that one journey I passed
over 200,000 soldiers being moved to the Western border. It reminded
me of that word of Bismarck as he looked down to the time when
Germany would have enemies on both fronts; he said, "Then we will
have three armies — one on the East, one on the West, and one on the
Eisenbahn," — that is, one on the railways. The Germans are moving
in this war whole divisions of their great army from one end to the
other of the nation, over 600 miles, with as much facility as in early
wars they swung a division from one position around to a neighboring
position.

When I had finished my work in Paris with the Paris Missionary
Society, its president and another friend said, "We want to take you
up to the French lines." They obtained passes from the head of the
Paris army. We started out in the motor, in the morning at six o'clock,
and first went through the beautiful valley of the Marne, where the
Germans, you remember, were turned back; then we threaded our
way over and up until we came to the valley of the Aisne, the head-
quarters of the General of the Fifth Army, in that vast arch of fire
and blood that reached 360 miles from the English Channel to the
Swiss Mountains. The last forty miles of that journey I was in what
is technically called the "Military Zone," and there for the first time
in my life I received a vivid impression of the vast and intricate sup-
porting agencies and movements behind an army of about two millions.
I saw the gigantic proportions of that struggle which has summoned
to the colors for all these belligerent nations a little over 20,000,000
of men. Now, if you add nearly 4,000,000 more who have been

Facing the Situation 71

mobilized in neutral countries like Italy, the Balkan States, Switzer-
land, Holland, and the Scandinavian group, this gigantic force stands
out before you.

And it is a costly war. Part of the time in Germany I was the
guest of the under Secretary of the Finance Department, one of the
leading Christians in Germany and a great missionary leader, and I
was thrown with similar authorities in the other nations, and I came
to the conclusion that from the first of this war, the average expense
per day for military and naval purposes has been a little over $37,000,-
000.00 gold. Some say over $50,000,000.00, but nobody has ever
questioned my lower estimate.

That is the smallest part of it. If you add that awful work of
demolition as I saw it in Northern France, as you may see it in
Belgium and Galicia and Poland and East Prussia, you get a better
idea of the great price that is being paid. And then if you remember
that nearly all the armies of Europe, with the exception of England,
are conscriptive, and that means that not only the peasants and low-
paid individuals must go, but bankers, heads of corporations and com-
panies, lawyers, doctors, statesmen, professors, all high-paid labor,
and others, are summoned to the ranks — then by this negative process
the tying up of the constructive works of the nations, you get a better
conception of the price that is being paid.

Then think of those steamer lines, like the Hamburg-American, that
now has marooned over 430 ships, that line that I have found most in
evidence in my last journeys around the world. Then, my friends,
if you will remember what it costs to produce a man and to keep him
up to the time that he is shot down, and then put with that the fact
that before I left Europe over 700,000 men had been killed, you begin
to see what this war costs economically- — not only economically, but in
life, as I have just indicated. Seven hundred thousand, did I say?
It is now well past the million. Can we take that in? Certainly not.
The other day when I called upon Mr. Page, our Ambassador in
London, I mentioned my estimate of 700,000. He said to me, "When
a man tells me that he is worth $10,000.00, I know what he means ;
or if he says $100,000.00, I can understand that, because it is not far
beyond certain standards with which I am intimately familiar; but if
he says he is worth $10,000,000.00, or $150,000,000.00, I can not take
it in — it so far transcends anything within the range of my experience
that it dazes me. Now," he said, "if in a certain action a regiment

72 Facing the Situation

went in with i,ooo men, and at the end of the action had 700 killed
and wounded, I can understand that, because I have been in many a
village of 700 people. Or, if after eight or ten days' of incessant
fighting, it is said that a division of 40,000 men came out with 32,000
killed, wounded, and imprisoned, I can take that in, because I know
in an intimate way a city of that size. But when you come in here
and tell me that 700,000 men have been slain, I can not take it in."
Of course he could not. I began to take it in, because it was going
from one house of tears to another all the while I was in Europe.
The first home I visited was that of a good friend in Germany, and
before I had been in his house ten days, he said that already thirty-one
of his family and relatives had gone to the war. He had just let his
only son, a boy of sixteen, volunteer and go two weeks before. Already
nine of the thirty-one had been killed or seriously wounded. And the
last home I visited in Europe before going up to Liverpool to take
my boat, was the London home of that splendid Scotchman, Lord
Balfour, of Burleigh. Five weeks before he thought that his elder
son, who, as you know, in Scotland is called "The Master," had been
captured by the Germans, but he had learned that week that five weeks
before that son had been killed, and the morning I was there having
breakfast with him, he received a letter of condolence from Arthur
Balfour, the statesman. He started to read it aloud to me. He got
about half through, and his voice choked, and he said, "Finish it, Mott,
for me." Thus it was all over Europe. Believe me, my friends, it is
a sufifering Europe. Before I left there, over 3,000,000 had been
wounded. The number is much greater now. Of course, many are
patched up and allowed to go back to the war. I had a letter from
Hungary two weeks ago telling of one man who was just going back
for the fourth time. The surgeons tell me that a vast number of the
wounded in this war have what they call "clean wounds," but even
so, when I say three millions and my memory serves me as it does
to-night — I sometimes wish it wouldn't on this point, bringing up the
sights in those countless hospitals that I saw — I say again, we can not
take it in. Three millions !

A friend of mine saw a friend of his who had just come back from
Belgium, and while there in eight days counted 151 railway trains,
averaging 20 railway carriages each — that is, over 3,000 railway car-
riages— all filled with the German wounded going eastward. It reminds
me of rivers of pain. I have said to myself that the trains are going

Facing the Situation 73

not only to Berlin with the wounded, but there are others that go to
other cities, and they are coming not from the Western border alone,
but from the Polish border, and I said they are going down into other
countries. And then a few days later, when I was up there within
those French lines, within sound of the guns — that awful sound !
When I came to the hospitals, I saw these little rivulets of pain trickling
out. I said, "It is a suffering Europe ! It is stretched on a cross !"

And that is not the principal suffering. I don't think I ever heard a
wounded man complain. The principal suffering is that dull pain, that
ceaseless pain, that pain that seems to become sub-conscious and
causes them to start in the night — that pain of the wives and mothers
and children. The saddest place I ever saw was a certain place in
Berlin. You know each German State has a foreign office in Berlin,
and by going to those foreign offices one can receive advance intelli-
gence regarding the casualties. The casualty lists in this war appear
from two to five weeks late. As I was walking along one of the
streets of Berlin with some of the leaders of the Christian Student
Movement, as we passed the Christian College where Hinderuste,
the great General in this war, was once Professor of Mathematics, my
friend said, "Will you come up here?" I didn't realize what I was
going to. He brought me up into a room almost as large as this room
and shaped just about as this room without the galleries. My eye
instantly caught the sign, "Walk softly, speak softly." On the long
side of the room was an alphabetical arrangement where a person
could go up and present a certain number and receive any information
they might have. Here were many waiting their turn. I was impressed
not by cries and sobs — I would have been impressed less if they had
been crying — but to see this lone woman go forward, or that lone
woman — never did a woman seem so lonely to me — or to see that
woman go up with little children tugging at her skirts, and then to
come away with their fortitude and without saying anything, silent,
to pass out. It began to break in on me — the suffering Europe !

My friend Dudlow, of Switzerland, a medical missionary just back
from China, told me this authentic instance. I can believe it because I
have seen recently so many hundreds, or thousands, of the departing.
See them? Did I not see them in Scotland and England and France
and Germany and Belgium — I will ever see them — there in those plains
of France or Germany or wherever I went? My friend told me of a
young wife who went down to say good-bye to her husband as he

74 Facing the Situation

joined his troop train. She kept up splendid courage, and the train
moved out of the great station, and she fell dead on the platform. I
repeat it — it is a suffering Europe ! It is stretched on a cross ! And
it is well that this Convention get this vividly in our minds, for reasons
that will appear here to-night.

Thank God, my friends! It is also an unselfish Europe. If I might
refer to Mr. Page again, our Ambassador in London : I was held up
by a British war ship. You know they change the rules for the con-
traband so often, that four days after we sailed, they declared machine
oil contraband, and our good Dutch captain couldn't have done any
better — we were taken into Plymouth Harbor, and after four days I
appealed to our Ambassador and he let us out. I called on Mr. Page,
and asked his advice on a certain delicate point that involved my
approaching some people on the continent who would be absolute
strangers to me and to ask their co-operation. I said to him, "Would
it not seem presumptuous to those men were I, an absolute stranger,
to ask them to help me in this thing?" "Oh, no, Mr. Mott," he said,
"you will not find a selfish man in Europe." Well, that struck me;
but I say to you to-night thoughtfully that in all those crowded months,
I did not find a selfish man or a selfish woman in Europe — that it is a
new Europe. It is something new in the world. When I reached
Holland the other day, shortly after I got on the other side, it was
two days after the fall of Antwerp. Holland has six millions of Dutch
people, but two days after the fall of Antwerp — think of it — they had
taken in over one million Belgian refugees. I saw the peasants bring-
ing in those great brass milk cans — you have seen them, those of you
who have been in Holland — filled with milk, with clusters of cups, and
put them down at the railway stations and at little sub-stations in the
city, that the refugees might have their milk without buying. And
although the Dutch in their frugality had begun to mix their white
bread with potato meal and a certain preparation of rice, the peasants
out of their poverty were bringing in piles of their loaves and putting
them down there for the refugees, without price. I wondered where
they put all these refugees. Two days after the fall of Antwerp the
Dutch had taken in 2,000,000 refugees. I don't remember a Dutch
family that had not taken in from one to fourteen refugees. I said to
one of the leaders of the Missionary Society in Rotterdam, "Where
do you keep all these people?" He replied, "Come out on the street
with me." He took me to one of their theatres that would hold 3,000

Facing the Situation 75

people. They had taken out all the seats, and scattered straw or hay
all over the floor, and here at ten o'clock at night I saw a great many
Belgian families, and that pathetic sight — the remnant of families.
They had 2,000 in this one place. Little Holland taking in what would
be the equivalent of our taking in 19,000,000 of refugees, supposing we
had done that over here — and they say nothing about it, bearing their
burden. By the time I got back from the continent going over to
England, 8,000 or 9,000 refugees were landing each day, distributing
over the British Isles, and they were being gladly received. Before I
left England they had raised in benevolent funds over $20,000,000.00
gold. It is vastly more than that now, and when I landed in New York
I was amazed to read in our New York papers that we had raised only
a little over $2,000,000.00, including the Red Cross. We have done a
little better the last few weeks. If I have got at the facts accurately,
we have raised about $12,000,000.00, largely in kind, chiefly from the
Western States, and the people in the South and throughout the East
have been lining up and we have done a little better these last few
weeks ; but believe me, my friends, in the light of the facts that you
all read in the morning paper from the Rockefeller Commission, that
Belgium would require at least two or three millions daily from the
outside — and then remember we have got Belgium out of perspective.
I remind you that there is even worse need in Poland and much
worse in Galicia, and though it is difficult to take it in, quite as bad in
Turkey. Only a few days ago I went with three leading Jews and
three of us representing the Protestant Christian Missions, a deputa-
tion to present the claims of Christians, Jews, and Mohammedans who
were starving in Turkey, where we have some of the most successful
missionary work in the world. My fear is that America will fall
short. I am not concerned now so much about Europe as I am about
the United States, that we will not in this tragic hour enter into fellow-
ship with the sufferings of the European people and the Asiatic peo-
ple, and with our Lord Jesus Christ, because He is suffering. He is
being crucified afresh, if ever since the day of Calvary, right now.

I went to Europe for three purposes. In the first place, I went
over there to study what is being done and what ought to be done for
the soldiers from the point of view of Jesus Christ — that is, in the
way of supplementing that valuable work of the Red Cross. It is not
for me to-night to tell you of that most absorbing investigation, or
of the practical measures we have been instrumental in setting in

76 Facing the Situation

motion to minister to these twenty millions and more of men in the
armies, men in the camps, in the trenches, and in the fortresses, in
hospitals and in prisons. I wish I could linger upon it, but I must
pass on.

The second object of my going was to study the effect of this war
upon the universities — that is, the great centers of influence, because,
believe me, if we are to have a new Europe that the people are talking
about so much in these days, we have got to have a new leadership of
that Europe, and I therefore wanted to study in this solemn hour the
feeling of the professors and students, the remnant that remain, and
especially the effect of the war on the Christian Student Movement in
each of these nations, for happily we now have a Christian Student
Movement in every nation now at war and in the neutral countries of
Europe as well.

I pass that by with reluctance to mention the third object of my
going, and that was to study the result of this war upon the foreign
missionary work of the Churches of the Protestant world. As you
know, I am Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World's
Missionary Conference in Edinburg, that committee which united for
the first time all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and
therefore those on both sides in this great struggle. I interpreted it
to be my duty to expose myself to the leaders of the societies of Great
Britain and France, on the one hand, and of Germany, on the other
hand, in this most trying hour quite as much as or more than in times
of prosperity and when everything is favorable. Even though it might
be difficult, I said, it is my duty to go there and to place myself at
their service and also in a representative way to place American
Christians at their disposal. You will recall that the missionary opera-
tions of the British Isles involve an expenditure of $10,000,000.00 a
year, and those of the continent of Europe an expenditure of $4,600,-
000.00 a year, and that with this money Great Britain is supporting
10,000 foreign missionaries, and the continental societies are support-
ing about 3,500 foreign missionaries, including wives — which certainly
ought to be done — as we Anglo-Saxons do. Now, that is a vast stake.
I studied conditions at first hand. I spent long days with the adminis-
trations in charge of all these Prt)tcstant societies in each of the
countries. I brought in leaders of the societies in all the neutral
countries, such as Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Switzerland,
Holland, and T came to this conclusion — that if this war docs not last

Facing the Situation 'j'j

over a year (in my judgment it will not last a second winter — that is
a personal opinion only and I am quite aware of the fact that military
authorities take quite a different view ; it is not necessary for me to
give my reasons for thinking as I do) — that if this war does not last
over a year, the British societies will not require any outside financial
help; but already the missionary societies of France and Germany are
in desperate need. They were before I left Europe a few weeks ago,
and if this war lasts even a few months longer, the societies of Holland
and Switzerland will be in actual want. In fact, since I have returned
I have heard that the Swiss societies are in actual need. That includes
two of the most splendid societies in the world.

You ask me to dwell on this point of the effect of the war on the
missionary work of the world. I will try to pause, then, and remind
you that there are some adverse effects.

One is the effect that comes from the depleting of these nations.
My friends, you can not spend as those countries are spending on
military and naval expenses alone, which I have reminded you is the
smallest item, twice as much each day as all the Protestant societies
in the world are spending each year on foreign missions, without
sapping the missionary possibilities of the Christian nations, and the
man who says we are not doing so is thinking superficially. Moreover,
you can not mow men down — just mow them down — with machine
guns, like you mow down wheat, without cutting into the missionary
operations of this generation and the next. Oh, it was a sad sight the
other day to see this second generation of the finest men in France
being shot to pieces. I went into a private ward to call on a French
officer who had ninety-seven wounds. And it was a sad sight to find
480,000 German boys coming into military age. While I was there
16,000 were allowed that week to enter the army that that year had
reached the age of twenty, and had their new uniforms on; and before
I got to England, the most deadly battle in Belgium had mowed down
thousands of those boys. And it brought tears to my eyes in England
and Scotland to see these finest young men, that can be very poorly
spared at a time like this in the world, going forward to their death.
Let me remind you then that we are depleting the nations not only of
money and of masses of men, but we are depleting them of leaders, in
particular. You take England — a vastly disproportionate number of
officers of the British Army have been killed in this war. Every
Oxford and Cambridge student who enters, enters as an officer, and

78 Facing the Situation

already two-thirds of the students of Oxford and Cambridge, each of
which had 3,000 students, have gone into the army, and the other third
were largely in training. I spent a morning with Mr. Bonar Law, the
leader of the Opposition in the British Parliament, a noble character.
He told me this incident about his boys. He had two sons. The
younger, eighteen years of age, had volunteered a few weeks before,
and the older, aged twenty-two, had come to his father a few days
before and said, "Father, I must volunteer." The father said, "Don't
you think our family are doing our duty in this war?" He replied,
"Oh, yes, father, our family are doing their duty, but what about my
duty?" And this is typical of what is happening in the best families
of the British Isles. How we will miss them ! How many hundreds
of them are among my intimate friends ! The same is true, for that
matter, of these other armies. You may understand what I meant
when I said I came back a great deal older. I would be strangely
constituted, Christ wouldn't be with me, if I didn't feel that way
about it.

Another adverse effect of this war is that it has blotted out some
of the finest mission work in the world. I could take you to station
after station that has had to be abandoned. How much of the mission
work has had to be stopped ! I have lists showing that hundreds of
hospitals and dispensaries have had to be either closed or abridged in
their operations, and thousands of mission schools have had to be
closed. I find it difficult to endure this kind of knowledge, and I am
speaking here to-night by design. Some may have wondered why I
have chosen this interpretation of my topic. The "message of the
hour" is to remind ourselves of the most tragic fact known in our
time and its bearing on the expanding kingdom.

Another adverse effect is that many advance movements have had to
be halted, and in the last moment of the history of the world when we
would wish to have them halted. Some of you have heard me, coming
back from other journeys, tell what my eyes have seen all over Asia
and Africa and the isles of the world. Those situations still obtain.
This is the time we ought to be pressing out, advancing. It is not a
time to call upon the British Missionary Societies to stop expansion,
and to say to the societies of Holland and Switzerland and the other
countries that they shall stop advancing — it is the last moment we
want to say it. I never speak as a pessimist, but I would not be sane

Facing the Situation 79

if I tried to give to people here to-night the impression that this is
not an adverse result of this war.

Another adverse result is the way the faith of so many Christians
has been confused; not only here in this country — that is not such a
serious matter, because we have so many wise guides here. Let me
read you this letter from Japan, signed by six of the best leaders and
educated Christians in that country:

"The effects of the conflict are already very great, even in this
country, Japan. Japanese Christians are very sorry to see such a war
among European countries which we are accustomed to think of as
Christian nations."

Notice these questions:

"Does Christianity have no power to control the nations that are
known as Christians? Is it not possible to make peace by uniting
Christian hearts throughout the world? Is it because Christianity is
not united enough that at present it is at war? Is it not a reproach to
Christianity that it has no power to avoid the present war?

"Under present conditions there seems to be no one who can say.
Tut up thy sword into thy sheath, for they that take the sword shall
perish by the sword.' We are eagerly hoping that some demonstration
or some movement may be started in Europe or America on the part
of Christians to remove this condition of international war. We
Christians can not stand still and see such barbarous murder of other
Christians in this Christian century. Asking your consideration with
earnest prayer."

My friends, that is not an easy letter to answer, but I am sorry to
say that it is typical of not a few that have come to me from different
parts of Asia. The serious thing is this — that we do not have a
sufficient number of missionaries and discerning native leaders stationed
all over Asia to help these people to think straight, as you think. I
mean by that people who can lead them to distinguish between pure
Christianity and so-called civilization, between formal Christianity and
vital Christianity, and to remind them that what is now taking place
in the world is not caused by Jesus Christ but by the lack of Jesus
Christ, that this struggle contravenes the example, the spirit and the
principles of Jesus. That is the sad thing.

Were I to mention another adverse result, it would be the maiming
— that is the word I want to use — the maiming of that wondrous
international Christian unity which has been coming apace, notably

8o Facing the Situation

since Edinburgh. I have seen faces here to-day that I saw in those
never-to-be-forgotten days in the Assembly Hall at Edinburgh. You
remember that vision. It will not fade before you reach that other
city where it will become still more vivid — that vision of not simply
interdenominational unity, but something that up to Edinburgh we had
never seen — international brotherhood — not simply between Anglo-
Saxons (we had had that happily) but between Anglo-Saxons and the
Germans and these other continental people. And what progress we
had been making in the four or five years since Edinburgh ! What
promise there was! And now to go over there, as I have had to do,
and listen by the hour, not on one side but on both sides, to the utter-
ances of bitterness among some who are now forfeiting, I must say it
in honesty, their future spiritual leadership, giving way to language
they would not, if they reflected that it is not given by Jesus, who
teaches love of enemies.

These are the adverse results.

But I prefer to fix your gaze on favorable considerations, not of
this war, but of what God is making possible at a time like this.

One favoring consideration is that this struggle has revealed as
nothing else could have done the strength of the world-wide missionary
movement. I bring you the wonderful word to-night that the mission-
ary movement in common with the Christian Student Movement, are
the only movements which have preserved their solidarity, and the lead-
ers of which on both sides in this terrible struggle have entered into an
agreement not to embarrass one another while they fight out their
conscientious political differences by asking for impossible audible or
visible co-operation, but the moment this nightmare is behind them,
they will go forward together in the common constructive work of
the world. Believe me, I have seen the greatest miracle the world has
ever seen. What is that? It is the one that the enemies of Christianity
had in mind in the early days of Christianity when they could explain
everything else except this, what they had in mind when they used
this language: "Behold," said they, "how these Christians love one
another!" They couldn't understand that. That was not a product of
non-Christian religions. What I mean to say, my friends, is that I
know not simply individuals here and there but hundreds of people
whom I have known many years and who can not deceive me, and
would not deceive me, who behind each other's backs on both sides of
this tragic turmoil are showing by their prayers and by their deeds

Facing the Situation 8i

and by their silence, their love for one another. How many meetings
of intercession I have engaged in in these last few months, in which I
have heard English and Scotch praying for the Germans, and I have
heard the Germans pour out their hearts for their brothers in this
missionary work and the Student Movement. If I had no other
evidences of Christianity — thank God, I have — but if I did not have
the ancient evidences of our faith, which I believe with a passionate
devotion, I have had enough new evidences brought into my experience
in these last months to convince me that Jesus Christ not only was but
is the Savior of the world. He not only commands that we love our
enemies, but He makes it possible. No other religion has ever done it.
If any man has happened into this convention who doesn't believe in
foreign missions, he has this evidence that no other religion can make
the world a safe place.

Another favorable consideration is that this war is demonstrating
not only the strength but the helpfulness of the missionary movement.
What a fascinating sight it has been for me to see those who have been
sent out to British missions all over India, out of their poverty sup-
porting the German missions. I am getting letters every week on that
subject, and what letters I am receiving from the Germans about the
way they are interpreting this Christly action not simply in India and
Japan and parts of China, but other parts of the world like Africa;
and how the neutral countries are being permitted to serve the Belgian
nation. When I think of little Switzerland, the mountain republic,
and Sweden and Holland, I sometimes wish America were not on this
side of the ocean. I wish we were where we could get a more vivid
impression of the awful suffering, of the impossible burdens, that we
might likewise become uncomfortable, because that was what lay behind
that remark of Mr. Page's when he said you could not find a selfish
man in Europe. The reasoning of the people when they stop to think
is that now while hundreds of thousands are laying down their lives,
and millions are stretched on beds of pain, they feel uncomfortable
unless they are doing something to bring relief.

Another favoring consideration is that this war has revealed the
necessity of the world-wide missionary and student movements. Hap-
pily this war will differ from all which have preceded it in this respect,
that it will not be followed by forty years of revenge, like the Franco-
Prussian War. What I mean to say is this, that we have got stones
securely placed on each side of the struggle so that the moment the

82 Facing the Situation

war is over, the international Christian structure will arch over and
these people will go forward in Christ's name. We have learned some
lessons. Nobody is more interested on this point than leaders I could
call here by name, both in Britain and in Germany. I have read three
letters this last week from those countries l^earing on this very point.

Then another favoring consideration : This war is revealing our
shortcomings, and that is always a good thing. This reflection is with
me by day and by night — what might we not have done ! What might
not the people in this convention have done had we realized the rocks
towards which the nations were drifting! What might not the mis-
sionary movement on both sides of the Atlantic have done in drawing
down the strands of international friendship, in magnifying the good
points of rival nations, in binding together the people in common
enterprise. Some of you know that I have worked in some ways on
that problem, but I feel heartily ashamed of myself, and I daily tell
God that if He will spare my life until this struggle is over, I will try
to be in earnest in drawing the nations together.

Then another favoring consideration : This war has revealed capaci-
ties for vicariousness— that is, latent capacities for suffering and
sacrifice of which we little dreamed. Some of you know that I have
advocated for years the watchword of the Student Volunteer Move-
ment, "The evangelization of the world in this generation," by which
I have meant, not the conversion of the world, because that will obvi-
ously take centuries, but by the evangelization of the world meaning
what everybody in this house believes in, viz., giving everybody who is
now living an adequate opportunity — notice my language — to know the
living Christ. I was criticised for advocating that watchword on this
ground, that I estimated it would take at least 20,000 of the strongest
students of the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Germany and
other continental countries, a period of thirty years, and the college
professors and some others said that it would be too great a strain on
the home base to send out 20,000 additional missionaries from the
colleges, under our regular boards, in a period of thirty years, from
all Protestant Christendom. I will never put up with such claims as
that, I will never let off the colleges as easily in the future. When I
come back to Canada, as I did two weeks ago, and there find in the
University of Toronto, and Queen's University, and McGill Uni-
versity, with 1,500 to 3,000 students in each, that over one-half the
students had volunteered and the rest were thinking of doing so; and

Facing the Situation 83

in England fifty-six per cent, of the students had volunteered, and
sixty-six per cent, of the members of the college Y. M. C. A.'s, and
ninety per cent, of the officers of the Y. M. C. A. ; and when I received
a letter a week ago in New York from Hungary — just think of this —
saying that all the students in the six Protestant Calvinist Theological
Seminaries — it is the head center of Calvinism, I sometimes think
when I am in Hungary — that all of these students have volunteered
either as chaplains or as soldiers, doing more than even the Roman
Catholics in that Roman Catholic dual monarchy. And when a friend
sent me a book from Germany that had been prepared from composite
addresses of leading professors and ministers, and the man who sent
the book stated, "We have sent this book to 45,000 German students
in the trenches." Then in Paris, where I usually found 18,000 students
in the Latin Quarter, and couldn't get but 74 to volunteer for mission
work, and when I found that thousands had volunteered in this war,
then I say, "I will never make such small demands upon the students."

A gentleman said to me in London, "Since August first, more than
half the number of students have volunteered for foreign mission work
than in any corresponding period before." And I here and now call
upon Christian students in this Convention, who are not already volun-
teers for foreign missionary work, to face up to this world-wide oppor-
tunity, and may something of the spirit of devotion which is leading
these men to go on to the service of their nation, lead us in the colleges
here to go in the spirit of Christ the King. It is the time of times.
May God's voice be heard by some of the best students in this Con-
vention !

Another favoring consideration. The work needs and ought to have
more money. Have you ever reflected that most of the great mis-
sionary societies of Europe began in war times, the Church missionary
societies, too, in the world, with an income of over $2,000,000.00 a
year, the Wesleyan, the Baptist, the London, the British and Foreign
Bible Society, the progenitors of the two Scottish Societies, the
Religious Tract Society, every one of them began in the Napoleonic
Wars. And your own society has a deeply moving history that you
never knew. After the Indian Mutiny, the greatest advance that mis-
sions had known up to that time took place in that dark hour. There
are capacities for sacrifice hidden away in these lives of ours here
to-night that would startle us were we to release them. I hear you
have a debt on your missionary society. I could hardly believe it ; but

84 Facing the Situation

I believe one thing — this convention means you will not have this debt
many weeks. The men should rise up en masse, there are men and
women in this convention who could set in motion plans that will wipe
out — yes, that will prevent any further deficit, and that will make
possible expansion. Why must we expand? At a time like this,
Europe can not expand. America must not be found wanting.

I must not forget to mention this favorable consideration: That
this war is "trying the faith" of the Christians of Europe, and I hope
this will become increasingly true of us, "as though by fire." The two
books that I have read most diligently since August first are the First
and Second Epistles of St. Peter, that tell of the benefits of suffering.
Now, I have seen it in Europe illustrated in the purifying of the faith
of Christians. The dross is being burned out, and what is left is gold
and precious stones ; and the fire is not only purifying faith — it is
simplifying faith. The Christians over there do not believe so many
things as they did a few months ago, but the things they do believe,
they do believe; and they are the things that hold people in the crisis,
when they come to face machine guns and live day and night under
incessant shell fire; and when it comes to saying good-bye forever to
those that are dearest to us and have the long wait at home, people
cast around to see what there is in their creed that holds, and they find
it, and it has been deeply moving to me to find that faith has centered
on a person. Oh, yes ; when it comes to going down into those dark
trenches, they don't want to be alone. Faith takes on the form of
linking to a personality, even our Lord Jesus Christ. When I was in
Montreal a few days ago, a good friend of mine had received a letter
from one of the men in the trenches. A British soldier had been
wounded by the shell fire, and the Red Cross couldn't get into the
trenches, and so he lay there for four days and nights, and this friend
said that one cold night they managed in their pain to get close together
that they might keep each other warm. They had one little piece of
candle, which they lighted that they might look at one torn up sheet
they had, and they sang hymns together, and he said, "We kept quite
well together until we came to 'Lead, Kindly Light,' and when we
came to the words, 'The night is dark and I am far from home,' we
couldn't finish it." Then he went on to speak of what a comfort it
was to have Christ in the trenches. We want to have our faith tested
and become a reality. I have sometimes wished a wave of reality
might sweep over the faith of Christians assembled in a convention

Facing the Situation 85

like this. If so, we would assume that Christ meant what He said
and we would rise up in a convention like this and would do the deeds
that would fill this world with the Christ knowledge.

Then another favorable consideration : This war is deepening
acquaintance with God. Never have I found people studying the Bible
the way they are this year doing. Never have I found people praying
as they are praying this year. Never have I found people studying
Providence as this year. What infinite gain that they have God, that
their eyes are in the right direction, looking to the Source, to the hills
whence alone cometh our help. We need to discover this God our-
selves, and then there will be no doubt about what grows out of a
convention like this.

Another favorable thing I want to remind you of is the unparalleled
opportunity for evangelization. That is true, even over there among
those soldiers. Have you read what the Y. M. C. A. is doing among
the million, now nearly two millions, of British soldiers ? It is beyond
all praise. In the history of the British Isles, never have strong men
had Christ so preached to them as He is being preached in those seven
hundred camps right now. Theological seminaries are sending their
students and professors into these camps, giving ten days of time, and
then going back to the seminaries. It doesn't trouble them to mix
Calvinism and Arminianism. And there is the opportunity for evange-
lization not only in the camps but in the trenches. In Germany, I was
told by a friend, "We spend every waking hour writing letters to the
men in the trenches." "What do you teh them?" I asked. "We urge
them to be true to Christ, and we search our Bibles with sole reference
to feeding their spiritual lives, and we urge each German student who
is a Christian in the trenches or back in the reserves, to gather around
him other German soldiers and have Bible readings and hymns and
prayer." I told that in England to the students at Oxford. I had a
letter from Victor Murray, the Secretary of the Christian Association
at Oxford, saying, "I am writing letters of my own at the rate of seven
or eight a day to the Oxford men" (the graduates of Oxford are
officers) "telling them to be true to Christ." And in France the men
had gone, and we had to fall back on the French women students, and
now every two weeks those French women students prepare a mimeo-
graphed letter (they send me a copy) and send it to every French
student in the trenches whose address they can get. There is a great
work of preaching Christ that reminds one of that great book of Dr.

86 Facing the Situation

J. William Jones, "Christ in the Confederate Camp, or Religion in the
Confederate Army." Christ is being preached under the most awful
circumstances, not only in the trenches, but in the hospitals. The other
day when I was in one of the great hospitals, a Jewish surgeon did
what I don't believe I could stand again. I said, "Explain to me the
workings of these modern instruments of destruction," and he took
me through that hospital, explaining the work of shrapnel and other
shell fire, and concussion, and other things until I was completely
exhausted. When we were in the middle of a ward of 250 beds, he
said to me, "Will you not preach to these men?" I said, "I am not a
preacher, simply a layman." He replied, "That doesn't matter; they
sleep only at night, and they have seventeen or eighteen hours a day
on their hands." I couldn't resist it. I spoke of Christ in the midst
of suffering, and every eye that could see (some couldn't see, from
their wounds) was riveted on me. My friends, I saw there in epitome
in that one ward the thousands of wards of sufferers to-night in
Europe. I saw it? I see it. At times it wakes me in the night, and
you don't wonder I am trying to get hundreds of people in those
countries and some from our own to go there and sit by those beds as
I have done, to write letters for men who can't use their hands or
eyes, to read for those that can't read, because some can't use their
eyes, or otherwise to give reading matter to those that can, to be inter-
mediaries between them and the outside world, to preach Christ to
them. Over three millions — that is more than we have ever had lined
up against each other in any previous war — there they are on their
beds of pain, or in prison. Had you heard that there are over 1,700,000
military prisoners? That is about as many as we have had against
each other in any previous war. Once when out in Germany not long
since, in visiting the British prisoners near Berlin, it was one beautiful
Sunday morning, the German Colonel in charge was a Christian ; he
said, "I would like to have you preach to these men." I told him what
I had told that Jewish surgeon, that I was not a minister — I knew the
Germans laid great stress on that. He said, "That doesn't matter."
They gave out the word, and managed to get all they could stand in
one tent — they didn't have scats, and by that plan they got 1,500 in.
They came right up to my face. I low they listened as I held up
Christ! Wc didn't have a hymn-book, but e\ory man there, even the
Roman Catholics as well as the Protestants, knew every verse of these
two hymns, "O God, our help in ages past, our hope in years to come,"

Facing the Situation 87

and "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." I don't think I have ever been so
thrilled by song as I was in that hour ! As I came out I found the
German Colonel, who knew English, was deeply moved. He said, "I
want you to come every Sunday." I told him I would gladly do it, but
I had to go home, but I would try to send them someone. I remem-
bered and sent a good friend of mine, formerly a Mobile man, across
the ocean to work among the British prisoners in Germany, and I am
now trying to get Americans who can speak German to work among
the German prisoners, and Germans who speak French among the Ger-
man prisoners in France. I have not yet seen my way through to the
Russian problem. But that was not what I had in mind when I said,
"an opportunity for evangelization." I had in mind not only the
20,000,000 in the armies, but I had in mind the hundreds of millions
in Asia and Africa and the Pacific Islands and Latin America — yes,
and in our own nation. Believe me — and I ought to know from my
repeated journeys over the world — there is a certain advantage, as
you know, in going over the world again and again at sufficiently long
intervals ; it enables you to get a line, as it were, not only on the world
situation, but on tendencies, and enables you to make contrasts ; you
will not misunderstand me when I say that ; it leads me to add this
word — if I know what is going on in the world, there never has been a
moment like this for pressing the claims of the living Christ. This
very tragedy in Europe has led the world to think, and by a process
of exclusion — observe my language — by a process of exclusion, it has
riveted attention where we want to see it riveted ; that is where all the
other foundations are heaving and everything else is slipping, the world
is now ready to think about One who is the same yesterday, to-day, and
forever. There has never been a time like it. How wise this conven-
tion will be therefore if it becomes uncomfortable and refuses to
adjourn without taking measures not simply to hold our own, but for
putting our Churches on the war footing and pressing our advantages
to the ends of the earth.

If I might mention another favoring consideration, because I am not
a pessimist, as you have discovered, it is that we now have an unparal-
leled opportunity for reconstruction. And what is foreign missions?
I don't like the word, but we have to keep on using it. The idea of
Jesus Christ's using the phrase "foreign missions" ! But we don't
misunderstand each ohter — let us keep on using it because it will take
too much time to get another phrase that will mean some other things

88 Facing the Situation

than this. What does foreign missions mean? In a sense it means
the reconstruction of the world by the living Christ. In previous
conventions, and you have had some wonderful ones, but none that
have cheered me more than this — in previous conventions you have
faced a plastic Far East. I remind you to-night that you face not
only a plastic Far East but a much more plastic Africa as a result of
what is now happening in Turkey ; and a much more plastic Near East,
even including Russia. And I remind you of what I had never expected
to remind any convention, and that is that Europe itself is in the
melting pot. The world over, old things are passing away ; all things
may become new, but we will not drift into new things. It will not
be a work of magic. I spent an evening with President Wilson not
long ago at the White House, and he asked me my principal impres-
sion. I said, "If you will let me put it in a Scripture phrase, my
principal impression received in Europe is this, 'As your faith is, so
be it unto you.' " By "you" I meant America. As our faith is, so will
it be unto us. My friends, there is nothing we can not do now and
after this war if we have got the requisite faith. Why so? Because
the nations now at war will come out of this struggle, even if it ends
within two months, exhausted, depleted financially, economically,
physically, one must add, and I am sorry to believe in far too many
areas exhausted will they be in faith and hope and courage. Then if
American Christians, with unspent energies, under the touch of the
martial cry, will rise in their strength and travel His path, what may
we not do?

And my last word is this: That while whole nations to-night are
stretched upon a Calvary Cross, how incongruous it would be for any
of us who have crowded into this hall to-night — any one — to go out to
live a selfish life! Let us rather to-night place ourselves and all we
possess or may ever possess at His disposal, henceforth to do His will
and not our own — cost what it may !

Facing the Situation 89

WORLD ISSUES THAT CONFRONT US.

By J. Campbell White,
Secretary Laymen's Missionary Movement, Nezv York City.

It would be very inappropriate, coming as I do, representing the
Inter-Denominational Laymen's Movement, not to have as my first
word one of most hearty congratulations on this twin convention. It
is the first time the Laymen's Movement has had twins, and the twins
are, when you put them together, the biggest thing that the Laymen's
Movement has ever had. You are certainly to be congratulated on
these wonderful conventions at Charlotte and Dallas. I have for some
years thought of this Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Movement as
perhaps the most effective denominational Laymen's Movement any-
where in the world. I think these conventions demonstrate that beyond
all question ; and I can not but believe that they ought to be but the
beginning of great new steps forward in the life of you men who are
present, and in the life of the Church that we represent ; and, further, I
think that you ought to be a power in all the communities from which
you come. Mr. Cory has been telling you about the missions in the
Orient. It is applicable at home— we have got to go forward over
here. I beg of you to realize that the time has now come when
you do not need to confine your influence to your own Church or your
own congregation, but that your own community stands ready to
respond to your leadership; and whenever you go into the home of
layrhen, you may bring a message to all the Churches; and your con-
duct may be a model for all other individuals to follow and imitate.

Mr. Innes has been discussing an interesting topic : "How much
would you be worth, if you lost all your money?" I think that is a
good question to meditate and pray over for awhile — how much would
you be worth if you lost all your money? How much are you worth
to the world apart from any financial power that you carry? Christ
was worth His value to the world without any money. He did not
depend on money; He did not depend on legacies; He did not depend
on any of these things we are inclined to think so important — He just
depended on God himself — and what He was worth was without

90 Facing the Situation

having any money at all. How much would we be worth, if we lost
all our money?

I read a very interesting thing about a manufacturer, up in a city
in New Jersey, wlio was murdered by a thief who wanted to get his
money. The reporter who wrote it up made quite an interesting story
of it, but closed his account in these very unusual words: He said
that, "fortunately for the deceased, he had deposited all his money the
day before, so that he lost practically nothing except his life."

It occurred to me when I read that story, that there are a great
many people in the Churches who are playing marbles, flying kites
and nursing dolls all through their life, and "losing nothing, practically,
except their life." God is tremendously interested in the big world-
issues that confront us. Indeed, it is to those issues that He is direct-
ing His attention and His energy.

This topic was chosen for me. I am glad to have topics chosen for
me — they set me to thinking on different lines — and when this topic
was assigned to me, I sat down to jot down on a piece of paper this
question: What are the great world issues? I wanted to get this in
my mind. These are the ones I wrote down. I don't know whether
they would be the first ones you would write down or not. I think
it would be a good idea for you to write down those you think are
the great world-issues.

First — World-Intelligence. That is a pretty big issue.

Second — World-Health. That is a pretty big one.

Third — World-morality or world-virtue.

Fourth — World-liberty.

Fifth — World-peace.

Sixth — World-brotherhood.

Seventh — World-religion.

Now, that is what I got when I tried to write down seven of the
world-issues — the chief ones. I don't see how you can disassociate
missions from these. You certainly can not disassociate world-intelli-
gence. You realize that the world's educational problem to-day is
that more than one-half of the inhabitants, the population, of the globe
are illiterate — ^absolutely ignorant. Don't overweigh the intellectual
capacity that we have in this most highly favored nation on earth —
don't think that the Hindu, the Chinese and the Japanese are not
capable of all the intellectual development that we have here. I
visited about one hundred and fifty colleges before I went to India.

Facing the Situation 91

President Elliot, of Harvard University, told me that among their
three thousand students they had thirty-three Chinese; that among
that number of three thousand students, there were not thirty-three
the equal of these thirty-three Chinese students who are studying there
now. That was pretty hard on the American, but it illustrates, intel-
lectually, the fact that the rest of the world is equal to this half of
the world, if they had an equal opportunity — perhaps, if they did not
have quite an equal opportunity. What does that mean? It means
that if the other half of the world had been utilized and set to work, it
might have contributed as much to mankind as this. It is a tremendous
problem. The world's intelligence is one of the world-issues. Do
you know that the missionary has given to the world the greatest
literature in any time, by translating the Bible in our language? Do
you know that everywhere the missionary goes an intellectual awaken-
ing begins at once? Not only in a missionary school, but the govern-
ments of these countries are. stimulated to go into plans of education;
and the missionaries have, in a number of cases, practically planned
the whole educational system of the entire nation to be taken up by
the governments of these various countries. In China and other places,
they want to be able to read, so that they can have the Bible in their
language and read it. I don't know whether they have discovered in
these other lands whether or not they would have been capable of read-
ing unless the missionary had gone there. In a good many places, it was
considered not worth while to teach a girl how to read, so that the
female education in the whole world was due to the encouragement
and broadening influence and object lesson of the missionary.

A word about the issue of world-health. Do you recognize that
more than half the world to-night is beyond a doctor or a hospital?
This is a literal fact. There are a good many capable doctors in the
far East, but it still remains true that more than one-half of the people
in the world to-night are beyond the reach of a doctor or a hospital ;
and if they were allowed to go along without being interfered with,
they wouldn't be so bad off, because the people in our own country are
beginning to learn that it is best to let nature alone. The quack doctor
in most of these cases does not let nature alone. They try to do some-
thing to relieve pain, and in many cases do things wrong. I can't take
much time to illustrate this to-night. It was not long ago that a boy
was brought into a hospital in the far East. He had been running,
and sprained his knee, and it began swelling. A quack doctor came in

92 Facing the Situation

and said that they must let the evil spirit out. He said that he must
be wrapped up in a sack, saturated with kerosene oil, and set fire to it.
Fortunately, they got the boy to the missionary hospital in time to save
his life. Under ordinary circumstances, that life must have been
sacrificed to superstition. In the heart of Korea, most of the inhabi-
tants' bodies arc scarred. I haven't seen many people in Korea who
haven't been marked. The idea is to let the evil spirit out — to run a
needle in the pain, in a joint, abdomen— no matter where it is — just to
let the evil spirit out. I met an old Chinaman who had been converted.
I asked him if he had any scars. He exposed to me his chest and
back, and I don't believe there was a half inch of his body that hadn't
been scarred — either by thrusting in knives or by hot charcoals. He
made a very suggestive remark, and he made it with a smile. He said
that the devil was very hard with him, before he found Christ.

I lived for ten years in British India. I rode a bicycle. I went one
hundred miles on a bicycle one day. It was a very hot climate; I got
thirsty. Every missionary knows better than to drink water in a vil-
lage— he might as well see an undertaker. The best way is to drink
the milk of a cocoanut, or to carry water with you. The British
government has been in India for many years, and hasn't succeeded in
getting an adequate water supply yet. How is water supplied? An
open pond in a village. Into that pond, in the summer time, all the
cows and buffaloes will go, and get as far under the water as they can,
to get cool. And the people come down and take a bath. And you will
see little girls coming down with jugs, and pushing back the green
scum, one-half an inch thick, where the cows haven't washed it away,
and take it back for drinking purposes. So jammed full of cholera
germs is this water, that if a servant would steal a glass of milk out
of a missionary's supply, and fill it up with water, the probabilities
are that you will bury the whole missionary family the next day. This
has been done in a number of cases. One-half of the world is without
any science of taking care of their bodies ; they know nothing about
medicine at all. So this, surely, is a world issue.

World-morality is a great issue. You wouldn't have to travel very
far in the far East to discover that they need new standards of
morality. If you will go down into the Bazaar and try to buy three
yards of muslin, they will ask you three prices. They will keep on
haggling about a half-hour, and then you will buy it for about twice
as much as it is worth.

Facing the Situation 93

If you go up and down any of the streets in India, you will find an
iron safe — not with keys, but with a great series of padlocks. You
ask what this means. They tell you that every padlock represents a
partner, and the partners are probably brothers or near relatives, in
every case. Every man must be there with his own key to take off
his own padlock, to see that the rest do not take away the valuables.
That is the kind of people that you find. I think it is impossible to lift
any nation very much above the moral level of the god they worship.
I don't think it is possible for the Indians to get as low as some of
their gods, but they have made very good efforts in that direction.
You can't produce a good character apart from the basis of religion,
and apart from God's help.

The great trouble in China to-day is the absence of trustworthy
leaders. Why, they could demonstrate anything, if they had men of
character — that is recognized clear up to the top of the government.
The business of the official of China, hitherto, has been the question
of graft — how much he could make out of it. And there is no hope
for their nation, unless they can develop character. Japan has begun
to understand that — she has widened her education and religion. And
the reason is, she has discovered that education alone does not produce
the results that are absolutely essential to-day. They must have
religion, too, which will enable the nation to grow and be strong.
These known religious countries are coming to discoveries — they are
beginning to discover that they must have a new brand or type of
morality, and they are beginning to look to Christianity as the most
likely source from which they can get that ; and you know that is the
only source. There is no power in any of these religions to enable
the people to live up even to the low moral standards that are in their
religious books.

And, now, the fourth world-issue, that of world-liberty. Do we
realize that it was religious liberty that brought us political liberty
and equality ; that it was for religious liberty, primarily, that our fore-
fathers came out here and wrote out the political era that the world
has had? Do you realize that the missionary to China from America,
who translated the books on international law into Chinese, has to-day
given the ruler of China a basis from which she can see how other
nations have been treating them ? Do you know that some of the other
nations were angry with America, that she thus gave China an oppor-
tunity to see how she was being treated by the outside nations, a

94 Facing the Situation

standard which was imposed by other Christian nations? Do you
know that George Washington is ahnost worshipped by China ; by a
great many people, he is worshipped. They know about him, from
one end of China to another. This is one reason why American mis-
sionaries have such tremendous influence. It is because they find in
the representatives of this country that which inspires confidence and
trust, for we have a democratic form of government that they are
hoping to see one day completed or produced in their own life.

Mr. Taft made a very striking statement, some time ago, when he
said that the spread of Christianity in the world is the only hope for
the spread of intelligent self-government. That is a tremendous state-
ment to be made by one of the great statesmen of the world.

We now take up the issue of world-peace. Let us look at this for
a moment as one of the great world-issues. I believe that all that
arbitration can do, ought to be done, but I believe that you and I had
just as well come to our Bibles for the final statements as to peace.

Isaiah 2 :2 : "And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the
mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the
mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; and all nations shall
flow into it.

3. "And many people shall go and say, come ye, and let us go up
to the mountains of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob ; and
He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths; for out
of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jeru-
salem.

4. And He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many
people; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation,
neither shall they learn war any more."

I am glad to hear of some men going about the country talking
about peace, and various practical methods we can use to get peace,
but I believe that absolutely the quickest and surest way to world-
peace is the pathway laid down long ago by God, when He tells us
that the law of God must be written in the hearts of men all over the
world. That is our task; that is the message.

The fact is that if the missionary Churches, if the Churches had
been sufficiently missionary, over in the nations that are now at war,
the probabilities are that the war would have been averted. If there
had been a great religious atmosphere, a diflferent atmosphere in Ger-

Facing the Situation 95

many, during the last fifty years, it would have made the military
spirit of Germany an impossibility. There is a great nation, with fifty
million — fifty million souls — only giving five million dollars a year. I
don't mean to lay the blame upon any particular nation — they all have
committed sins. I don't believe that we can do anything that will safe-
guard our country more than to promote the missionary spirit. Presi-
dent Wilson said that the business of the nation is the service of man-
kind. There you have the missionary spirit stated in a striking phrase
by the government. If all nations would regard that as their business,
why, war would be an impossibility. And they will regard that as
their business when the Christian spirit has taken possession of them.

Only a word about world-brotherhood. How is the problem going
to be solved between labor and capital; between nations and races?
How are we to have a spirit of brotherhood wealth, so that we will
give everybody, of the nations of all the world, an opportunity for
highest development in a brotherly way? Only the spirit of God can
make that possible.

World-religion is the chief issue, before God and thinking men in
all the world to-day. There is only one religion that stands the test.
All other religions in the world have condemned themselves by their
moral failure. The survival not only of the fittest, but the survival of
the only fit religion, the survival of Christianity. For the last two
thousand years, it has been found absolutely adequate to meet the
needs of anybody and everybody, in any and every land. We believe
that everyone who will put his trust in the Lord will be able to lift
himself from the lowest pit; and the fact is, it is not only a need, but
is a world-issue from the standpoint of Christ. He indicated it when
He said that the gospel of the kingdom shall be preached throughout
all the world, for a testimony unto all the nations. The one and divine
advent upon which all the universe is waiting to-day, to which all
history is unfolding, is that great day when Jesus Christ shall come to
His own in the life of the world, by the co-operation of His disciples.

No man ever discovers himself until he identifies himself with the
universal issues. No man ever becomes great until he identifies himself
with some great cause. There is here opportunity for every man — the
only opportunity for every man of us — to come into a consciousness of
his potentiality by aligning himself with God, by spreading throughout
the world to-day in planting the eternal kingdom of God in every land.
Everything else is small, secondary and subordinate; and most other

96 Facing the Situation

things are trifling in comparison with that central issue to which
Almighty God is giving His attention, day by day and year after year.
And now, at the climax of the world history. He gives you and me a
chance to associate ourselves with Him in the last great crusade for the
planting of the name of Jesus Christ in every community on the face
of the earth ; in giving every man, woman and child all the privileges
and advantages that have come to us in this highly favored part of the
world. And God forbid that we should be like the man in New Jersey,
who, the day before he was murdered, "deposited all his money at the
bank, and lost practically nothing but his life."

Facing the Situation 97

THE NEW TIMES AND THE NEW MAN.

By Wm. T. Ellis, LL.D.,
Editor Afield of "The Continent," Stvarthmore, Pa.

As I rode up in the elevator in my hotel late last night, the elevator
boy said, "There certainly is a crowd of people here, and everyone's
as nice and clever as they can be, and they sure do know how to treat
a body." Well, I had been groping around for words in which to say
the same thing. I confess to you that there is no company of men that
it is ever my pleasure to address that I greet with such pleasure and
such a sense of responsiveness as these Southern Presbyterian Lay-
men's Conventions.

As I look into your sturdy American faces and your unflinching
eyes, I wish for some word that is not mine, that like Peter the Hermit
of old, I might call these crusaders forth to a high and holy enterprise,
for here the resolute American manhood fronts the world and the
world's call and the v/orld's task. For three of the four conventions
I have been permitted to meet with you, the refrain that was sounded
has been that there was something portentous, impending, we were
fronting a great crisis, the high hour of humanity was about to strike ;
but now, but noiv that note is not sounded any more, for the hour has
struck ! We have met in the supreme time of human history. All our
appeals to you to realize the greatness of the opportunity, our efforts
to make you visualize the movings of God among men, the stately
stepping of the Son of Man upon this. His kingdom, are no longer
needed, because now so that the most unthinking can understand, God
has brought the whole earth into travail for the birth of a new time
and a new manhood.

And now to-night as we are gathered in this parliament of Christian
citizenship, would that it might be, as we have met here, that old
Mecklenburg might write a new Declaration of Independence for the
whole human race !

Within the memory of everyone hearing me to-night, times have
fundamentally changed — changed in statecraft, changed in commerce,
changed in world contact, changed in the economical order. Life is

98 Facing the Situation

being rehabilitated and we are called now to face the future. I am
glad that I am talking to a forward-looking company of men and
women to-night, whose faces are toward God's better days which lie
just ahead. I have been in some companies that made me think of the
words of an old negro mammy who, as she went down the street, was
asked, "Where are you going, mammy?" and she answered, "Oh, I'se
done been where I'se gwine."

In this future, men, to-night I want to set up before you if I may,
five standards of the new times, five characterizations of the new era
that have come to pass within the past twelve months.

First of all is the great truth of the world's unity. Oh, how many
speeches I have heard from your platform of the Laymen, and how
many I have made, exhorting you to realize that we were living in a
world neighborhood, that we were members one of another, that God
had called the world into one great unity of fellowship — but all those
speeches are in the scrap basket now. They will never be needed again,
because almost overnight the Lord God of Ilosts has seized humanity
and shaken it into a consciousness of its essential, inextricable unity.
We know the stupendousness of it, we know that now we are citizens
of the world and members one of another. The echoes of the pistol
shot fired by that mad Bosnian youth at Sarajevo, the shot that was
heard not only around the world but that set the world on fire, had
scarcely ceased from our ears before we began to hear the tramp,
tramp, tramp of armed men across Canada and Australia and Japan
and Siberia and the islands of the sea and all parts of Europe. We were
made to realize that this war is a world war, that all nations are
affected by this war in Europe. It was like a blood clot in the arterial
system of civilization. It closed the stock exchanges of civilization, it
depressed the price of cotton, it moved ships from the seas, there was
no business anywhere weeks after that was not touched by this war.
It brought home dramatically to every one of us, by this incompre-
hensible token, the oneness of our relationship. One of the first acts
of the war was reported from Wai Hei Wai in China. What seems
thus far to have been the most portentous battle fought was
waged at Tsingtau between Germany and Japan in China. The whole
globe has been girdled with the sounds and the signs of strife. From
far Thibet there came a regiment of soldiers to the fair fields of France,
there to meet a regiment from the far Fiji Islands. All continents
for the first time were engaged in one war, for if we count the naval

Facing the Situation 99

engagements north of South America, then all six continents were
participating in this war.

Not only that, but all the races of mankind are in the armies and in
the trenches in France under one flag. The white races of Europe,
the brown races from India and the islands of the Pacific, and the
black men from North Africa and equatorial Africa, all grouped in one
fellowship.

Not only that, but all religions, all the major religions, are in those
same trenches to-night — Protestant Christians, Roman Catholics, Greek
Catholics, Mohammedans, Jews, Shintoists, Hindus, Confucianists,
Buddhists — all for the first time under one banner fighting together in
an entirely new alignment of life. The old insularity, the old separa-
tions, have been banished, the old provincialisms have been disintegrated
by this war, and never again — never again — will the world be able to
do business without taking into their thought the remotest parts of the
earth. God has taught us in this war that we will, for good or for
evil, for peace or for war, be bound up in one bundle of life. I could
talk about this — you can't imagine how I am tempted to tarry on that
phase of it — I could talk to-night of the Holy War. H there was
anything that was solid and unified according to our old missionary
speeches, it was Islam. The nations of Europe have been in terror
ever since Charles Martel drove them back in the battle of Tours, and
when centuries later the hordes were driven back from the wall of

they have feared a Holy War, an irruption of the Moslems

from all lands. The "Sick Man of Europe" has been kept alive by
the craven fear of the rest of Europe, by the proclamation of a.Jihad.
While you listened, a.Jihad was pronounced in full and formal fashion
from the mosques of Mecca and Damascus and Constantinople and
Medina, and elsewhere. What happened? Nothing — nothing hap-
pened. In the language of Billy Sunday, the Holy War has been made
a holy show. The green flag of Ireland has more potency to-day than
the green flag of Islam. The Moslems are praying every week for the
success of the British arms, and there are more Moslems under King
George than under the Sultan of Turkey. Those old divisions of
society have been broken down, racial, territorial, and religious. They
are gone, and we are in the unity of a common humanity. But more
yet.

The arrogant materialism of the twentieth century has been repudi-
ated by this war. We have seen the overthrow of the dominant con-

lOO Facing the Situation

captions of life. During the twentieth century scientists arrogantly
held to drowning religious criticism in favor of science. The philoso-
phy of the twentieth century was the philosophy of success and
efficiency. The most potent of all the philosophers was Nietzsche,
with his gospel of the Superman, of the hardness of get there over the
necks of others, over the necks of weaker people if need be, but get
there. The only man who was to be considered was the man who
could arrive, no matter what tale of blood and despair he left behind
him. But now we have seen within twelve months the most perfect
systems of scientific and material philosophy the world has ever seen,
collapse before our eyes. They have fallen to the dust. The old
philosophy of pride has collapsed, and from beneath the roar of the
battle as a sweet undertone we can hear the voice of humanity speak
again the old simplicities of the Christian faith. I have a friend who
has just come from Berlin, whose brother has long been a professor
in the university there, although a British subject. He refused to
take the oath of allegiance, and so is in a concentration camp. We
learn so much because of the war that we would never have known
otherwise. I have since learned that this man's domestic life was not
happy, because the man had been entranced by this false fire of
Nietzscheism. He discarded his old religion, and Nietzscheism, you
know, isn't enjoyed by the families of those who hold this philosophy.
He went into the camp a prisoner. In his youth he had studied for
holy orders, and now that man is preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ
to the prisoners in that concentration camp outside of Berlin, and his
wife says that it is worth all that it has cost, because her husband has
found his faith again. We see now emerging the old ideas of the
Christian faith, the dominant teaching that is ruling the world to-day
is that which we heard at the knees of our mothers. In the realm of
philosophy we have witnessed a complete transformation that makes
for the triumph of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

And then I ought to say, too, that not only have we had a new world
unity, not only have we repudiated the old materialism of the times,
but we have achieved a vast emancipation. The statistician of the
New York Life Insurance Company has estimated, in terms of dollars
and years of human life, that because this war has constrained Russia
to banish alcohol, Russia will make up within ten years all that the
war can possibly cost her. The world has been given an illustration
of a whole nation delivered from the thraldom of strong drink. We

Facing the Situation ioi

have seen in these new times not only the miracle in Russia, but we
have seen France turning from her deadly absinthe and her deadlier
irreligion to the faith of her fathers. We have seen the end of many,
many old things at this time. There has gone the class hatred of the
British. The British are learning in the common crucible of a suffering
and common humanity. They are learning the unity I have mentioned
of men. We are learning, too, that among the things from which we
have been emancipated by this war is that sinuous, deadly serpent of
secret diplomacy, so large a factor in causing the war. The open,
frank, sincere and democratic statecraft of America which seeks the
honor and friendliness and welfare of the whole world, has become
dominant in our time.

Not only that, but we have been emancipated, perhaps the greatest
emancipation of all, from that which has borne down poor humanity,
grinding the faces of the poor, retarding the progress of the gospel,
and creating the very spirit of anti-Christ — because already war, mili-
tarism, has committed suicide. We see the end of the mighty arma-
ments of those old days come to such a pass that no power could
disarm them, no agreement could cause them to cast aside these new
weapons of death that fly in the harbors here and the under-seas and
all the earth over. It must needs be that the nations should disarm
one another before ever they could be disarmed. And that, too, has
come to pass within these few months. There will never again be the
raging of this cruel, bloody, worthless, uncivilizing militarism. We
have learned the lesson in blood. We are paying for the sins of the
past, and "without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sin."

Then a fourth thing that has come to pass — entirely new conceptions
of life have emerged. Have you realized how fundamentally these
new times have taken hold of men's thinking and revolutionized them?
How men perforce are thinking of big things who thought only of
little things? We have dared at this time to dream the dream, for
illustration, of a world-wide medical survey and deliverance. Sober
leaders of the medical profession are talking among themselves of the
possibility of wiping out the world's preventable diseases. You who
have not seen the sore eyes of Asia, you who have never looked upon
the leper, you who do not know what bubonic plague means, you who
have never seen the thousands of scarlet fever and smallpox victims
in China — perhaps you do not understand what it means — sixty per
cent, of the Chinese children die, are wiped out — to wipe out under the

I02 Facing the Situation

reign of the new and benignant civilization the preventable diseases of
the whole wide world; so that we are learning our lesson from the
medical missionaries, as a new task for these new times that shall reach
out to the remotest Bedouin in his tent, to the farthest mud hut of the
Chinese peasant, to the naked savage in the dark green depths of
Africa, and deliver them from the blight of unnecessary suffering.
There, too, the world is thinking and following the lead of the mis-
sionaries.

We are coming, too, to realize in this day in a new sense — all our
thoughtful men are talking about it — that we will never learn the lesson
of the new times unless there be a great deliverance of mankind from
the injustices that have caused the world to cry to high heaven for
deliverance. All over the earth the cry goes up, "How long, O Lord,
how long?" There has been focused newly in this time a public opinion
which says that we shall have justice throughout the world, social
justice for the poor and the oppressed, individual justice, justice for
the little, lesser, weaker, backward nations, justice for Belgium, justice
for Poland, justice for China, justice for Finland, justice for the Jews.
All these things are coming to pass in this new day of which we are
a part.

And then one thing more has come to pass in these new conceptions
of life. We have seen that it must be — it can not be otherwise than
that at last man shall have put away his armor, and shall meet in a
council of world peace. It is coming — it is coming! If you don't hear
above the guns of Europe the echo of the angels' song of Bethlehem,
you are not listening with ears that have been touched by faith in the
Old Book of promise. Peace — peace is coming, to go no more ! The
heart of the common man — the heart of the men and women who bear
the burden of the war, has determined that peace shall come and that
peace shall stay permanently. We have seen its ghost. There are
those listening to me to-night who toss sleepless on their beds at night
because of the spectre of war and what it is doing, and hear the cries
of the widows who have not the poor consolation of burying their
husbands, and hear most of all the wailing of little children. When I
travel away from home for a few days, I get messages from my baby
daughter, "Daddy, I want you to come home," so that I am thinking
these days of the little children all over Europe who are crying,
"Mother, why doesn't father come home?" — and he will never come.
And then wc are thinking not only of those millions of children, but

Facing the Situation 103

of the greater millions of children who will never be born because their
fathers are cold in the trenches of the world's battlefields. We are
thinking of those women who will never be wives because their possible
husbands have been sacrificed on the altar of the war. We are thinking
of the houses that will never be built because the architects who would
plan them and the men who would build them and the men who should
occupy them lie dead. We are thinking of the machinery of civilization
standing idle because the men who should run the machines are victims
of the war. We are thinking of the inventions that will go uninvented,
the plans of statesmanship and altruism, the pictures that will be
unpainted, the statues that will be unsculptured, the poems that will
be unwritten, the songs that will be unsung, because the bullets of war
know no difference between the brain of the clodhopper and the brain
of genius. Forever beyond all calculation is the price we are paying
for war, and we will not pay it longer. We look across to what peace
is going to do. We see it coming before the end of this calendar year,
unless, please God, we will not have made way for the lifting of the
blight from the oppressed Christian and the Jew of the land that we
call Holy. The truth is that in a democracy which is also a theocracy
you can't have one without the other. You will have a chance to
restore again a nation with Mount Zion as its capital. The Arab, after
millenniums of lawlessness, will be brought under the sway of civiliza-
tion. The great desert wastes of Mesopotamia, over which I have
traveled by day and night, will blossom as they did when Herodotus
said he might not tell the story of their beauty and fertility, with
vegetables and cotton and grain, in a prosperous and peaceful civiliza-
tion. China, freed from the grip of hereditary powers, will have an
opportunity to achieve her destiny in the family of nations. The
prospect of the peace that opens up in these new times is staggering,
bewildering, enrapturing, and as sure as God is God and the Spirit of
God is moving upon the earth to-day, it is coming to pass — it is coming
to pass.

And then one more thing I want to say to you about these times of
ours in which we live. Democracy is entering into its world-wide
inheritance. The average man is taller to-day than he ever was before.
The spectacle of kings and kaisers and emperors and czars and presi-
dents all making frantic and fervent appeals at the beginning of the
war to justify themselves in the eyes of you and of me, the common
man, was a sight to make thoughtful the most thoughtless person. In

I04 Facing the Situation

practically all institutions to-day, men stand before the judgment bar
of King Demos. The common man, the common people, the plain
folks, are coming to a new place of power in the world to-day, because
— because we understand that only the people can bring to pass the
reign of the people, only the people can bring to pass a spiritual religion
which dwells within the hearts of the people. It is impossible that the
world conquest about which we talk shall come to pass except it bring
in its train, as it always has brought as it progressed, the emancipation
of the people.

What is the meaning of this convention? Why is it that this con-
vention, this voluntary gathering — no man is sent no man comes by
legislation, every man a free-will representative — why is it that this
convention has more power than any eccleciastical organization in the
Southern Presbyterian Church or any other body in the South ? Why ?
Because to-day the springs of power reside in the minds and the hearts
of the average thinking, devoted man. We are witnessing a new
emergence of the mass of men who as a mass are united in the pursuit
of certain great ideals such as I have tried to outline. This is democ-
racy's day, around the whole wide world. And it has been made so
by the failure of the old autocracy. Into the melting pot of this our
time soon will be thrown many a crown and many a monarchial system,
and the people under God shall struggle toward God in self-govern-
ment.

These are the five marks of our time that seem to me to outstand :

First of all, the demonstration of world unity; then the repudiation
of the arrogant materialism ; emancipation in vast human lines ; a new
conception of life is emerging; and democracy entering into its world
inheritance.

And now the new times must have a new man. What shall we say
about the man for the times? I know of nothing more tragic than
for a great hour to strike and no great soul to answer. I suppose
there is no more tragic spectacle among the ruins of the earth, and it
has been my fortune to see most of the great ruins of the earth, than
the remains of the sway and the power of the old Crusaders. They
call to every man who knows what they stand for, they spell tragedy
and failure. If the Crusaders had been true, if the Crusaders had been
l)ig, if the Crusaders had been unselfish and men of great vision, the
history of the world would have been diflferent. There would not have
been running over the land where they once ruled rivers of Christian

Facing the Situation 105

blood as the centuries have since shown. They missed their oppor-
tunity, because God called and they didn't answer, again and again,
and I have only one fear about these days, these days that have opened
wide all doors, that have made all heaven seem to ring with the sum-
mons, and that is, we shall be so busy money-grubbing and playing
and sleeping that we shall not be aware of the hour of His visitation
and of our opportunity. I tremble for those who do not know that —

"We are living, we are dwelling,
In a grand and awful time.
In an age on ages telling.
To be living is sublime."

The whole situation created by these new times rests with the man.
As McAndrews says, in Kipling's poem, "But, O Lord, what about
the man?" After all the inventions of science, what about the man?
Our story ends as the old fairy tales began, "Once upon a time there
was a man," and except we raise up from such gatherings as these
men who are able to envisage their trust, men who dare to front the
new conditions, men, too, who dare to lead in small spheres, then God
shall have to try again — God will have to try again and make some
better way, some superior way, to bring to pass His purpose.

I think there are four marks by which you can test the new man
for the new times, marks as clear to you as to me. I am saying nothing
new to-night. I am trying to gather up the things we are all thinking.

First of all, the new man for the new time must have horizon — a
wider horizon. Let us confess in sackcloth and ashes that we have
been guilty of microscopic pettiness and littleness. Let us own up
before the whole world and confess that we have failed to rise to the
greatness of our opportunity. We have been busy about the little
things of life. We have not been willing to follow the Oriental Christ,-
the alien Christ, the Asiatic Christ, out into a great conception of the
world's brotherhood. We have given way to sectionalism and sectari-
anism and provincialism and narrowness. We have refused to follow
the leadings of the great events of this great time. Now, the question
comes to this — it is most practical — there is nothing of oratory about
it — are you willing, my man, my brother, are you willing to go home
from this convention to count for more, for larger living, in the things
of the nation, in the things of the world, in the things of your own

io6 Facing the Situation

neighborhood? If any man goes back to his home from this great
convention, narrow, selfish, prideful, complacent, then the convention
and God alike have spoken to him in vain.

It is not only a wider life. The second great mark of the new man,
I think, is that he is going to lift life up on a higher plane. We have
got to do business in this new day for a larger country than has ever
engrossed us before. Somebody has said that the difference between
a statesman and a politician is that the statesman says "My country,"
and the politician says, "My district." We have politicians and to
spare in both Church and State, but God send us more statesmen ! I
think a fair question to ask, and I can dismiss this subject with a
question, which is this : Since the last Laymen's Convention where I
was a delegate, what have I really done for the world — the big world?
In what one of the multifarious ways has my life touched China or
Turkey or Japan or Africa or South America? What have I meant
to the whole world in its vast needs at the present hour? On the
answer depends your own estimate of whether you are living on a
higher plane and with a wider horizon.

And the third thing I want to say is that a wiser patriotism must
emerge in these new times to mark the new man, and here I must say
in a paragraph that which I have given whole evenings to discussing —
how can I say it? It is the greatest single truth I know, that to-day
a world problem focuses in America, to-day the character of America's
life and service touches the utmost ends of the earth, to-day the most
definite hopes of all mankind lie here in this Western world. How
many times it has come to me. The testimony to that and the truth
of it have been borne to me by Arab sheiks in the desert, by princes
and potentates in far Japan, by viceroys and high authorities in China,
by students and professors, by all sorts and conditions of men, in all
sorts of places of the world's waysides and the world's capitals. They
have said to me over and over again until the truth of it has obsessed
me, that America — America — embodies all they desire and hope for.
America's diplomacy, the splendid diplomacy of altruism and sincerity,
has captured the world's heart and to-day stands victorious in the
world's chancellories. America's good will to all the world has been
made clear so that it is talked about in regions that you never hear of
and that never see a newspaper. To America the heavy, hungry, home-
sick heart of humanity, turns with a longing beyond utterance. To
America is the deepest dream of the over-burdened human heart. The

Facing the Situation 107

things that are as common as air to us are to them the things of a life
beyond imagination. I have gone over the scenes of the world's
dominions, and I come back to my own shores to bear testimony that
there has never been an empire that wielded such dominion over the
hearts of men as America exercises to-day. Is the man of to-day in
his patriotism equal to that? Is the man of to-day equal to a patriotism
that will embody the whole world, that will dare to go to all lengths
that altruism and brotherliness will go, for nations as for individuals?
What are you going to say now that the dark clouds are lowering
above the Western scenes in new portentousness ? Will we be true?
Will we be timid? Will we be patient? Will we be virile? The
testing hour — I might say more — I say perhaps too much when I say
to you that the testing hour of America's world passion, world service,
world diplomacy, is just now upon us, and it is going to take every
bit of the resources of every Christian man to meet it. Be ready for
a greater call than America has yet issued to her citizens. The new
patriotism of America is the world's greatest and most definite hope
at the present time.

And then one thing more. The man for the present time must be
a man with a deeper religious experience and passion. This program
which I have so hastily outlined to you is imposible — it is impossible
to mere man — prudent, money-making, self-centered man. Are we
to release the tides of power of the living God and make possible the
man for this new time? The only way that I can see is the way of
Christ and the way of the Cross.

I have had much in mind the past few weeks a picture that I bought
the other day that you have all seen. It is called the "Man of Sorrows."
It is a sixteenth century picture; the portrayal of Christ. It shows
the "Man of Sorrows," with His crown of thorns and bleeding brow.
His face is gray and wan with grief. From His closed eyelids there
rain down His cheek tears of sorrow for the whole world. It does
picture the sorrows of the Crucified, but by a curious optical illusion,
or some trick of color, when you look at that picture steadily — steadily
— steadily — suddenly like a flash the eyes open and the Christ looks at
one with such melting compassion, such entreaty, such beseeching,
such command.

In this hour which is so potent beyond our human capacity, we need,
my friends, the clear vision of Christ for the whole world, the Christ
whose mind alone can make effective the new order that we dimly

io8 Facing the Situation

glimpse. Unless it be in Christ, the work will not be done at all. Our
power as men in this world is in direct ratio to our power with Christ.
Not by our might — I am so glad that we are at last coming to know
that. In the early days, up and down the land, the laymen were going
to do it. They had a watchword — thank God, we haven't it any more —
"We can do it and we will." It was consummation of pretense and
vainglory, and we heard speeches that we were disgusted with — how,
when these business men in their omnipotence attacked the job, it
would be done! Done? Oh, no! It is beyond the power of all the
brains and all the money in America — beyond the millions of Mr. Car-
negie and Mr. Rockefeller and all the rest of them, and they can't do
this task. He can do it if we will, and He only.

I leave with you one story which gathers up all that I have said.
Some of you perhaps have been to Budapest, now in the war area,
and if so you remember that pn the heights over the dirty Danube
River, there stands a great bronze statue, one of the unforgettable
statues of earth — and how few we do remember after seeing thousands
of them. It is a bronze figure representing one of the soldier saints
of the early history of Hungary, Bishop Gerard, an eleventh century
Crusader knight. The picture shows the bishop in his monastic robes.
The bishop is standing, his face is uplifted toward the city, and there
is a glory as from the rising sun upon it. The wind seems to be
blowing his hair back from his forehead. On his features is the rapt
expression of the devotee. At his feet crouches a granite figure of a
Hun, a savage, with his hair plaited down his back, over his skin
garments, and there he is crouching in subjection and entreaty and in
prayer, while the bishop holds aloft as the symbol of emancipation for
saddened, needy humanity, as the symbol and summons for the delivery
of his brethren, the cross — the cross — man's only hope! Unless the
cross be upon our hearts in this new time, we shall not be equal to
the new task.

Facing the Situation 109

THE CONDITIONS FOR WORLD EVANGELIZATION.

By Dr. Robt. E. Speer,
Secretary Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.,

Nezv York.

To the mind of faith the one essential condition for the world's
evangelization is simply that there should be a world that ought to be
evangelized. When Faith looks at Duty, it has only two things to say :
"I can" — "I will." It remembers the words of our Lord Jesus Christ,
"If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you can say unto this
mountain, 'Be thou plucked up and moved into the sea,' and it shall
be done; behold, nothing shall be impossible unto you."

But I understand that here in this gathering of men facing a great
task, we desire to translate these principles out of the paradox into
the common speech which we use, into our own daily life and our
own personal affairs. We are confronted by great undertakings. We
want to think of this missionary enterprise not in any theoretical way,
not as something very lovely to dream of far off, not as something
the responsibility for which rests on the shoulders of a few select men
and women, but as a great responsibility which we must all bear and
which can only be discharged when the entire Church faithfully
examines its duty, measures its resources over against its task, and in
the irresistible will of God bends itself to fulfill its mission.

When we ask ourselves regarding the evangelization of the world
from this point of view, what are the essential conditions that are
requisite, it seems to me that we must answer that so far as the
external conditions are concerned, "There is only one, namely, that
the world should be accessible to us." I know that we often hear
other conditions spoken of, such as the wealth of the Church, as
numbers adequate to the task, but, as it will appear, conditions like
these are fully met, and conditions like these by Christian men are not
to be taken into consideration. If we are bidden to go anywhere, the
only condition necessary to our going there is that there should be no
insuperable obstacle in the way. And if only the world is accessible
to us, objectively, that is the only condition of its evangelization that

no Facing the Situation

needs to be met. And for once, at least, in the history of the Christian
Church, that condition is met. It may be argued, perhaps, that the
evangehzation of the world never has been possible to the Christian
Church in any earlier year, but that now at last the whole world is
wide ajar to us. I know that there are lands like Afghanistan where
no missionary has yet been, and regarding which it is customary for
the Christian Church to say that the doors are closed, but the doors
are closed only because the thresholds of them have not been suffi-
ciently baptized in blood. No doors ever have been closed to the
Christian Church if the Christian Church was willing to seal the lintel
of those doors adequately with their blood. And I suppose from
that point of view it would not be just to say that the world was
impossible of evangelization in any earlier day. When was the
Christian Church ever hindered from evangelizing as much of the
world as she was willing to evangelize? And who knows but that
this Western world of ours might have been unsealed of God hundreds
of years before if only the Christian Church had been willing earlier
to enter in and possess.

I know also that this condition of accessibility must be construed
in other than geographical terms. There are times when great areas
of the world are physically open when the minds and hearts of the
people of those areas are still sealed to us. Robert Morrison worked
for seven years in Canton and Macao before he baptized his first
convert. The two first missionaries of our Church worked for longer
years than that in Siam before they welcomed the first convert into the
fold of Christ, and again and again across the world men have found
the doors physically open long before the hearts and minds of men
had been made ready as good soil into which the seed of the kingdom
might be cast with the assurance of an immediate harvesting.

But from either point of view, now at last surely no one of us can
say that the conditions of accessibility to the whole world have not
been fully met. Wherever we want to go across the world to-day in
Christ's name, we can go. And wherever we go, we find men and
women whom Christ's Spirit has made ready before us, and out of
whose lives it seems as though His Spirit were saying again just what
He Himself said to His disciples that afternoon by Jacob's well, "Say
ye not there are yet four months and then cometh harvest ; behold, I
say unto you, lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, for they are
white already to the harvest."

Facing the Situation hi

All the external conditions essential to the immediate evangelization
of the world have been met by God with a margin over and above the
readiness of His Church to respond, with the assurance, as we know,
that for every step we are taking in advance, we are finding our God
there awaiting us.

Let us turn to the other side of the problem. If the conditions
essential to the evangelization of the world externally have been met,
have the conditions subjectively as yet been complied with? What
are the conditions inside the Christian Church that are essential if the
world is to be evangelized in our day?

First of all, there must be in the mind and heart of the Christian
Church those great convictions without which the Church will not
look for the evangelization of the world, nor discern that that evangeli-
zation is their duty. I know that there are men all around us to-day
who say that it doesn't matter very much what men's convictions are,
that the only thing that matters is men's character and men's conduct,
but, gentlemen, you and I who belong to these great branches of the
Christian Church which have a common name, barring their geograph-
ical separation, we believe down to the very roots of our lives that
everything matters, that everything depends upon what men believe,
what men think about Jesus Christ, what convictions men hold about
duty and destiny, and the attitude that men are going to take toward
the problem of the world's evangelization is going to become inevitably
in the last analysis a question of their fundamental convictions. Men
are never going out to undertake the evangelization of the world as
an actual and pressing responsibility unless they believe in one Savior,
that Jesus Christ is their Savior and their Redeemer and is sufficient
for all the needs of their lives ; unless they believe in a second thing —
that there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby
we must be saved than that name ; unless they believe that all the other
lights are broken lights, that other cisterns are able to hold no water;
unless down to the roots of their souls they know that Jesus Christ
is all that they want, and that Jesus Christ is all that the whole world
wants, and that the needs of the world can never be met otherwise
than by Christ; that none of the schools or hospitals or civilization,
nor any of the accoutrements of life without, nor philanthropies, nor
charities, ever will get down to meet the fundamental needs of the
world; that men must be reconciled in Jesus Christ to God, and have
Jesus Christ form actually in them, the power of a life of fearless

112 Facing the Situation

obedience. We have got to believe these things, and we have got to
beheve them deep — deeper than we have ever beHeved them before,
if inside the Christian Church the first essential condition of the evan-
gelization of the world is going to be met. Men to whom Jesus Christ is
not the omnipotent, the absolute, and the sovereign Lord, men who
think that there are other ways to the Father but the way that was
opened by Him, men who believe that the needs of the soul can be
satisfied by anything found within the soul, and not by the bread that
came down from God in Jesus Christ out of heaven — such men are not
going out with any sacrifice of treasure and blood to make Jesus Christ
known now to all the world. The very first essential inside the
Christian Church is that we should gather with a new, a more embrac-
ing, a more uncompromising faith around the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the one Savior of the world.

In the second place, if we are going to meet the conditions essential
to the world's evangelization to-day, there must not only be this revival
of deep, unhesitating, fundamental Christian convictions; there must
be also the acceptance by men honestly and actually of the great
principle of stewardship, of their lives and all the possessions with
which their lives are set in trust. I believe, and I will say it in advance
of that conference which has just been intimated, that any attitude of
the mind that dissolves the Old Testament obligation of the tithes will
ultimately dissolve also the obligation of the Sabbath day and ultimately
must also dissolve every other authoritative and objective obligation.
And yet from another point of view, if in those days, with their lesser
light, before men ever had seen that glory of God that shone in the
face of Jesus Christ, in the poor treasure which they then possessed,
they were ready to count over and above all their free will offerings
and lay their tithes down, first recognizing them as not their own but
God's, is not this new dispensation inferior to that old if it calls out
from men's hearts a lesser devotion, a more meager evidence of their
recognition of God's proprietorship of all their possessions?

And far more than that this new Christian principle of stewardship
was meant to cover, I think it was Mr. Marney Williams, though I
may not remember aright, who in one of the earlier Laymen's Con-
ventions, I think of your own Church, reminded us of that old story
in the life of Samuel Thornton, the grandfather of Douglass M.
Thornton, one of the great student heroes of my own college. Mr.
Thornton was one of the great evangelical laymen in the Church of

Facing the Situation 113

England in the beginning of the last century, one of the leaders of
the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Church Missionary
Society, the evangelical agencies in the Church of England. He was
a great merchant in that day when merchants owned their own ships
and sent their goods in their own bottoms all over the world. One
day as he sat in his counting house in London, a gentleman came in
to ask his subscription to a well-known philanthropic institution, and
Mr. Thornton, as was his custom, without a moment's demur wrote
a generous check, which he handed to his visitor. When his visitor
arose to go, after thanking Mr. Thornton, before he had reached the
door a messenger came in, and as Mr. Thornton turned to take the
message, he asked his visitor to wait a moment while he broke the seal.
He read the message through, his countenance never changed, and he
went back and sat down for a moment in silence at his desk, the visitor
all the time looking on, waiting for him to speak. At last Mr. Thornton
said, "My friend, would you mind giving me back that check that I
just handed you?" The visitor handed the check to him, thinking
some bad news had come to him and that he was going to cancel his
subscription. Mr. Thornton took the check and tore it all up into
little bits and threw them into the waste-basket, and turning to his
desk, he wrote another check and handed it to his visitor, who saw
to his surprise that it was for just twice the amount of the first. "My
friend," said Mr. Thornton, 'T suppose you don't understand why I
have done this. I will tell you. That dispatch that was just brought
to me announced the loss of my most valuable ship, loaded with
precious cargoes, in one of the China Seas, and I said to myself as I
read it, 'Maybe the Lord is going to take my wealth away from me,
and I had best use it in the way that will please Him so long as I
have it within my power,' and I have asked the liberty accordingly of
doubling my subscription to your cause." He was a man who believed
that he and all that he had — no calculated fraction, no mere mathe-
matical obligation — he and all that he had belonged to the Lord who
had laid down His life for him and who had made him His own. I
tell you, my friends, this principle of the stewardship of wealth has got
to be so much larger and richer than any mere tithing calculation that
it will just gather up into itself as a great maelstrom all the passions
and responsibilities and possessions of our lives. It has got to be so
in our day. You and I can no longer reckon our capital, the obligation
that we owe to God, in any mere monetary terms. There is many a

114 Facing the Situation

rich man that never carries more than ten or twenty dollars in his
pocket, many a man worth hundreds of thousands of dollars who from
year's end to year's end never sees a gold coin ; and the paper that he
carries in his pocket, what is it? Why, just cheap linen paper with
some green marks printed on it. A man's wealth isn't what the world
used to call wealth. It isn't money, it isn't gold, it isn't cattle. It is
just the man's self. That is what wealth is, just as Mr. Morgan
pointed out before the Pujo Commission in Washington when he was
testifying not long before his death. A man's wealth isn't what is
used to be. To-day it is how much community value that man is, how
much trust do men have in him, how much confidence do they lay
upon him. And you tell me you are going to tithe that wealth ? How
calculate what small fraction becomes His? What is all of that except
just Christ, the soul of honor and truth, living inside a man? And,
indeed, w^hen one commences trying to state in terms of hard figures
what the world's evangelization means, to reduce it to any given
denominator, a man shrinks right back from it. We tried in our own
Church to make the calculation the other day. All our mission boards
got together, and said to every one of us, "Now, how much money do
we need to get, if we had all that we can use in order completely to do
our work?" Do you know what it amounted to when we got it all
added together? Now, mark you, that was the ideal that every board
said would be the most it would need in order completely to discharge
its task. It averaged $9.34 per member! And we turned away from
it almost in shame and contempt at the idea that we were reckoning
our whole duty toward the evangelization of the world at home and
abroad in any such pitiful terms as that. We have got to rise above
these calculations and assent, as a second condition of the world's
evangelization, to a recognition of the absolute lordship of Christ over
all that we have and over us.

In the third place, there has got to be an acceptance inside the
Christian Church of the law of unity. There has got to be — of course,
we recognize that — an acceptance of the principle of co-operation.
Where the world is so great and the field to be covered so immense,
where the task is obviously impossible for any single Christian Church,
it would be wrong-doing, too base to think of, for men to encroach on
one another's fields and duplicate one another's activities. They recog-
nize everywhere that we must so co-operate as to make our scanty
forces cover the whole colossal field. But, oh, my friends, something

Facing the Situation 115

far more than that is needed ! There must be a Christian unity such
as we have never seen as yet. I am not speaking only of what so
many men shrink at — I mean the idea of interdenominational unity.
We are not united inside any denomination. There are more differ-
ences inside the Southern Presbyterian Church than there are between
you and me, and we belong to different Christian Churches. Inside
every Christian Church you will find it so. There is not one of them
of whom it is not true, though Christ prayed that they might be one.
"As thou. Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one
in us, that the world may believe that thou didst send me, and hast
loved them even as thou didst love me." I tell you the cleverest intel-
lectual apologetics that were ever devised will not convince the world
of that. It is only when men are united in one another in Christ, as
the Father in the Son, that that condition is going to be met. And if
we are going to evangelize the world to-day, there have got to be tides
of love flowing, uniting, binding Christian men together, richer and
more wonderful than anything we have seen as yet — and yes, that
principle must go deeper still. We are never going to evangelize a
world that is broken up into warring and antagonistic races, a world
in which one race says to another race, "Stand aside, thou art inferior
to me," a world in which men say the body of Christ is not one but
many. The only way in which the world is ever going to be evangelized
is by the growing up inside the Christian Church of a great conviction
that our Lord was right when He said, "Other sheep I have, which are
not of this fold ; them also I must bring, and there shall be one fold and
one shepherd ;" that He was right when He said, "I am the one vine, ye
are the many branches." St. Paul was right when he said, "We are
all one body, of which Jesus Christ is the head." We can never
evangelize a world of which the Christian Church thinks in any other
teniis; a world of which the leader of one of the two parties in the
House of Representatives can speak in the language that was used in
the discussion of the Jones bill with regard to the Philippine Islands,
where a responsible statesman warned us that the East and the West
must inevitably fight across the Pacific simply because they belong to
different races. A world of which men can take that view is not going
to be evangelized by a Church that takes that view. We have got to
believe that just as there is only one Father, there is only one family ;
that just as there is only one shepherd, there is only one flock; that
just as there is only one head, there is only one body; that we are

ii6 Facing the Situation

going out to bring all that one family home to the one Father, and
going out to bring that one flock home to the one shepherd ; and to
bring that one body under the sovereign rule of the one great head.

And yet once more. As essential to the evangelization of the world,
there is not only this deep conviction in the Church, this acceptance of
the principle of stewardship, this unflinching recognition of the law of
unity in Christ ; there must be also, as we have been already reminded
this morning, a fresh and a living faith in and a fresh and a living
practice of prayer. What Dr. McCallie was telling us about Mrs.
Grier is absolutely true. They were using the great force there, the
only force by which the work is ever to be done — not skill in missionary
administration, not ability in learning foreign languages on the part of
the missionaries, not devotion and loyalty on their part, not adequacy
of equipment provided by us, however clear our duty may be to make
that equipment theirs, will ever accomplish the work. It will only be
accomplished as men utilize the one great force, the real force by which
its ends can be achieved. "If ye shall ask anything in prayer in my
name, it shall be done," and that is essential, for perfectly obvious
reasons. It is only a new faith in prayer that will recover for men a
great, commanding, living belief in God. It is only a faith in and
practice of prayer that will bury men's lives deep in the great will of
God for himself and for all the world. It is only prayer that will keep
us forever open to the scrutiny of God, that we can see where are
our miserliness and our savingness, and our compromisings, and our
equivocations, and can come back to a sincerity and unwithholding of
absolute loyalty of Christian discipleship.

And lastly, we need if this work is to be done in our own day, to
believe in and to submit our lives to the principles of a sacrificial,
heroic devotion and acceptance of duty, whatever the cost of that duty
may be. I was reading this last week from the biography of Frederick
Charrington, a book which some of you may have read under its title
of "The Great Acceptance Over That Great Refusal." Frederick
Charrington was the son of one of the two wealthiest brewers in Great
Britain. His family had been in the brewery business for generations
upon generations. He had taken it as a matter of course, as every one
had, that he would enter into the great and prosperous business of the
family. When he had completed his education and had gone on the
tour that was customary for a lad to take in Europe, he came back and
went into the great establishment. One day he was walking down one

Facing the Situation ii?

of the streets of London, and as he came down the street he suddenly
saw just in front of him a poor, ragged woman with three ragged little
children clinging to her skirts. When she came to a public house, she
stopped a moment, pushed open the slatted door, and called in, "Tom,"
she said, "the little ones be starving ; give us some money for bread,"
and Charrington waited to see what would transpire. In a moment a
man came out from the public house, and looked at the poor woman
and the three little children hanging to her skirts, and drew back and
knocked her into the gutter. Young Charrington stopped a moment,
and then he looked up and right over the door of the public house in
great gold letters he read his own name, "Charrington." Then he
reminded himself that that was only one of their public houses, they
had hundreds of them all over the British Isles, and then he said to
himself, "I suppose they do that every day." He turned and looked
again. The poor woman with the three little sobbing children were
lying in the gutter. "Well, my friend," he said to himself as he looked
at the laborer going back into the saloon, "you have knocked your wife
into the gutter and you have knocked me out of the brewery business !"
He walked directly down to the office where his father was. He
said, "Father, you see me in this office for the last time in my life
to-day; I go out of this business now," and out of that business he
went that very day. He gave up a million and a quarter pounds, his
share of the investment. He took his life down into the slums of
London, associating himself with that young Scotchman, Ion Keith-
Falconer, and built that great rescue home where he spent the rest of
his days trying to undo the evil that his family had done and was still
going on to do. Until the end of his days he worked. Poverty was
nothing to him, for working in absolute loyalty the sacrifice he saw
he was called upon to make in the name of his Lord Jesus Christ.

And I tell you, my friends, the world is never going to be evangelized
until here and there, at least, up and down the Christian Church— oh,
I don't say that God has to wait for all of us. He never has had to
wait for a majority vote to let Him do His work in the world; I do
not say that God has to wait for all of us, but until here and there,
at least, among us, men can be raised up who will hearken to the call
that men heard from His lips when He walked to and fro upon the
earth, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take
up his cross and follow me." I like to think often of those lines of

n8 Facing the Situation

Mrs. Peabody's in a little poem some of you have read, "The Wolf
of Gubbio," which is just the story of St. Francis of Assisi:

"Let a poor man walk the earth,
Laugh, laugh, my stars.
Hunger and thirst and lack and loss
That beckon to him, the stars,
Until before our eyes they can shine,
That one great star of life
The Son of God laid down."

Well, I suppose He will have to keep on waiting as He has waited
these nineteen hundred years to see of the travail of His soul and be
satisfied.

Will He have to ?

Suppose He were here to-day? The Lord whom we say we love,
whose name we bear? Suppose He were here? — with His crown of
thorns, His nail-pierced hands — the Son of God who stooped to be
the slave of man and by man be slain? Suppose He were here with
the old, old call, "Come now, follow Me?" Would we? Oh, surely
we would. Well, why not, then? — Now?

Facing the Situation 119

OUR INCREASED RESPONSIBILITY.

By Wm. J. Martin, Ph. D., LL. D.,

President of Davidson College, Moderator of General Assembly

Presbyterian Church in U. S., Davidson, N. C.

My friends, as Moderator of the Southern Assembly, I wish to
bring a word of greeting to its laymen, and to express, as I believe is
proper, the great interest of the Church in the work that the men are
undertaking to do. The attitude of the laymen has decidedly changed
in these latter days, and we are looking forward with greater hope
and with greater expectation to the carrying out of God's great plan
through this increased activity and interest on the part of the men
of our Church.

I have another message for you this evening. I vyas a member of
a committee sent to Washington to ask our President, Mr. Wilson, to
attend the Laymen's Missionary Convention, and to speak a word to
the Christian manhood of America. Mr. Wilson could not consider
it at all at first, but when we spoke to him of the object in view, that
at this time, above all times, he, whose burden was heavy in the midst
of the great world calamity, might have an opportunity through the
Presbyterian manhood of the South to speak a word to all Christian
America which would aid us in carrying out the great commission of
our common Lord and Master, Mr. Wilson was enough impressed to
say that he would recall his refusal, and would promise to take it under
serious consideration, and be present if he could. Matters of State
have prevented his coming, but I have a letter from our great President,
conveying through me a message to the men of the conventions. He
writes as follows :

"The White House,
"Washington, D. C, Feb. 12, 1915.
"My Dear President Martin:

"It has been a matter of genuine regret with me that I could not
leave Washington to be present at the Laymen's Convention which is
to meet next week. It is a very small compensation to myself for this
disappointment to write you this slight message of interest and sym-

120 Facing the Situation

pathy, but I must at least give myself that satisfaction. If you have
the opportunity, will you not say to the convention how deeply and
sincerely interested I am in its objects and how vitally important it
seems to me at this time every man should search his own conscience
as to the way in which he is performing his duty to the country and
to the world in a time of unprecedented distress and crisis, when our
fellowmen never needed our conscientious and prayerful service more
than they do now?

"Cordially and sincerely yours,

"WooDRow Wilson/'

My friends, we are in the midst of a world unrest; for some reason
things are out of proper adjustment. Wherever missions have gone,
the tocsin of war has sounded ; wherever the gospel of Christ has been
preached, save in America, the roar of guns and the cries of the
wounded beat upon the ears of horrified humanity. The world has
sought peace and has not found it; seeks it now and does not find it
because it does not seek it aright. Europe, armed to the teeth, could
not keep the peace of the world; nor will this dreadful war be the
last, unless our methods change. Plans have been made for a great
armament factory in Peking — a Krupp or a Creusot for China.
Increase of armies and navies, whether for offense or defense, will not
bring peace. Neither will sentimental conferences, though capitalized
by the millions of the wealthy, nor yet the most skillfully devised
political treaties, though drawn by the greatest of our statesmen, assure
peace; we may as well face the facts and come down to the funda-
mentals. We are not seeking peace in God's way. The world is asking
the question and never so much as now : "When shall the nations of
the earth 'beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into
pruning hooks?' When shall it be that 'nation shall not lift up sword
against nation, neither shall they learn war any more ?' " In the second
chapter of Isaiah we find portrayed the conditions which are necessarily
precedent to a universal and a lasting peace. It is not when the nations
of earth vie with one another for world power and world commerce
that we shall have peace, but when they vie with one another in flocking
into the kingdom of God. Only when we literally obey Christ's com-
mands will peace prevail. He alone is the Prince of Peace, and under
His rule alone will perpetual peace be established. Whether this is
the last great war or not will depend upon the present and future zeal
with which we, as Christians, and as Christian nations, carry out God's

Facing the Situation 121

command, to go into all the world and preach this gospel to all peoples.
Nor does this apply to foreign missions alone. This war did not start
in heathendom but in the center of so-called Christian Europe. Nor
is it the failure of Christianity, but the failure of people who, while
professing Christianity, have failed to live as Christ taught. America,
the land we love, has no ground for congratulation that she is at peace
at this time, for hardly less than the nations of Europe have we fol-
lowed after mammon. It is only because of God's mercy that we are
at peace and not at war. We who are Christians need literally to
obey Christ's commandment and preach His Gospel in all the world,
being "witnesses for Him in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Sama-
ria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." If this war teaches us
anything, it teaches us that Christendom needs saving as truly as does
heathendom.

We have had Foreign Mission and Home Mission Conventions. In
the light of current events, this might well be just a Missionary Con-
vention. Before God, all the world needs saving, no less now than in
the day when He issued His great command, "Go preach "

To those of us who are Christians, how the present horrible condi-
tion of the world presses home the responsibility for carrying the
message of hope and peace. It is a responsibility common to all, not
to the official ministry alone, or even chiefly, but to every saved soul
on earth. It is as universal as discipleship. It is laid upon us by the
Lord Himself, and we are given the whole wide world to serve in and
told to cover it.

This responsibility was laid upon us for a glorious purpose — to save
the souls of men and win the kingdom for Christ. What a responsi-
bility ! What a wonderful service ! to save and not destroy — to win
and not lose — to finally crown Him King — to enthrone the Prince of
Peace and give Him eternal sway over the hearts and lives of all
mankind !

It is an important matter. Aye ! as is the soul of man. God weighed
the material world against ONE soul and found it all too light to level
the scales. He sends us out not after the soul of one man but after
the souls of the race. Ours the responsibility to be the ambassadors
and carry the message.

Our bearing it, too — this responsibility which God has laid upon us
— is essential to the accomplishment of the task. For Christ, Himself,
coupled our responsibility with His and made it equally as important

122 Facing the Situation

in the carrying out of the great commission and winning the world
for Him. On that day when Christ stood, after the resurrection,
looking into the eyes of his disciples for the last time on earth. He
gave them the great commission to preach the gospel to every creature.
At the same time He laid down for them, and through them for you,
three essential factors in the winning of the kingdom for Him, and
not until those are accomplished can He be crowned King. Said He,
it was necessary, first of all, that Christ should suffer ; it was absolutely
essential that Christ should shed His blood, for without the shedding
of blood there could be no remission of sins. God had tried every
method under heaven to win back an apostate race. He had sent
prophets, priests, and kings ; He had sent war, pestilence and famine,
and all had failed ; and, finally, looking out over the great vineyard of
the world, He said: "I will send my Son. Perhaps they will reverence
Him." And how we treated Him! How those who occupied the
vineyard said, "This is the heir ; come, let us kill Him, and the inherit-
ance shall be ours." Aye, it was necessary that Christ should lay
Himself upon the Cross of Calvary for us, and He did it willingly.
Not the Roman soldiers put Him there; not the Pharisees, nor the
tumultuous rabble, but Christ gave Himself; as He said: "I lay down
My life for the sheep" — in order that He might carry out His part
of all that was necessary for the winning of the world back to Him.

The second factor was this : Christ said it was equally necessary
that He should rise again from the dead. Thank God His burial place
is not a closed grave, but an open sepulchre. He has burst the bands
of death asunder and risen triumphant from the tomb and now is
regnant on high. The world could never be won for a dead Christ.
Ours is the task of winning the world for a living Savior,

The third essential factor that Christ laid down for us is this; said
He, it is necessary "that repentance unto the remission of sins should
be preached in His name unto all nations." — (Luke 24:46, 47). He
had formerly declared, "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached
in the whole world, for a testimony to all the nations ; and then shall
the end come." Oh, how willingly, how promptly, Christ did His part.
How, with absolute knowledge of the end, He set His face like a flint,
without a quaver, toward cross-crowned Golgotha. And how, as three
days later He lay in the rock-hewn tomb, God, the Father, so willingly
did His part, as, with omnipotent power, He called the dead forth
from the sealed ciiamber of death and bade Him come forth a living

Facing the Situation 123

Christ. We can imagine Him saying to the disciples : "The Father
and I have done our part, now you do yours; two of those factors
have been accompHshed ; I leave the third with you. Go, carry this
gospel of hope and salvation to the uttermost part of the earth, and
then, and only then, can the end come." Two thousand years ago,
Christ spoke those words, and to-day over half of humanity is in
ignorance that there is a Christ. An English minister was once talking
to a party of English sailors and soldiers, and he put this question to
them : "If Queen Victoria should write a decree and, putting it in
the hands of her army and navy, should bid them carry it to every
nation and individual in all this world, how long think you would it
take the Queen's army and navy to accomplish the task?" And a
young officer, trained to instant and unquestioning obedience, stepped
forward and, saluting, said : "Sir, give us eighteen months and it
shall be done." What loyalty to their Queen ! What implicit con-
fidence in their own power to accomplish any task, even though seem-
ingly impossible, at their beloved Queen's behest ! And you, fellow
Christians, do you know that two thousand years ago Christ, our
King, wrote a declaration of salvation, literally in His own heart's
blood, and, delivering it into the hands of His soldiers, said : "Go
unto the uttermost part of the earth and preach this salvation to every
creature ?" To-night, not eighteen months, but eighteen centuries have
passed, and the task has not been accomplished; half of the human
race sits in ignorance, in darkness, and in the despair of death, because
you and I have not fulfilled our trust. Throughout Christendom
Christ's followers have been busy, but not about their Father's busi-
ness. In the temple of life we have been money changers, and Christ
is scourging us now with war and tumult, with unrest and unhappiness,
and He will scourge us again and again until He brings us to a faithful
obedience to His command. We have shirked the responsibility
assumed by our vows, and God has startled us by such a shock as man
has never known before; for never in human history has God given
so large a portion of the race over to hatred and bloodshed, and never
have the dire influences of a great conflict been so far-reaching.

In no sense is Christianity on trial, nor has it proven a failure. It
is the mockery of a pseudo-Christianity — a profession not lived up to ;
it is individual and national selfishness, ambition, and lust that have
kept us from seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteousness.
Thank God, He has not seen fit to throw us into the seething pot of

124 Facing the Situation

His hot displeasure, as He has our neighbors across the waters. This
very fact brings increased responsibihty. It is time we were learning
that for national, as well as individual safety, we must be willing to
"lose our life, for His sake and the Gospel." To make any and every
sacrifice necessary to the carrying out of His command, it is time
that you and I were facing the situation, and facing the responsibility
which two thousand years ago Christ placed upon us.

The added responsibility which the sad condition of the world brings
to us I shall discuss but briefly.

First: Our vastly increased and increasing opportunities. Respon-
sibility treads inevitably upon the heels of opportunity. Every message
from mission fields tells us of prejudice fast disappearing. Never was
there a time in the history of the world when there was such an open-
mindedness on the part of the nations toward the preaching of the
gospel. The heathen are literally flocking to hear the word from the
lips of our missionaries, asking and beseeching us that we send them
messengers who will show them the way to a better life. Christian
America has a chance never equalled, not only to preach the Gospel to
every heathen nation, but to train native leaders to preach and teach
and lead their own people. The shock of the great war has made
heathen and Christian alike serious, and brought them to think more
seriously upon the fundamentals of life. Men will listen to the old,
old story as they never have before. The eyes of heathendom may be
turned to Europe in this conflict, but their hearts are turning to
America for salvation.

Second : The destruction of the missionary efficiency of the warring
nations of Europe. It is said that if the war continues for one year
longer, England may possibly be able to finance her missionary activi-
ties during that time, but after that, even England will need help.
Even now, the missionary agencies of Germany and France, as well
as those of Switzerland and Scandinavia — brothers in a common cause
— in their helplessness call upon us to come to their assistance in the
tremendous task of conserving all they have done in the cause of mis-
sions. In all of Europe and practically all of Christendom, except the
United States, men are deeply concerned in other matters and every
resource at command is needed and used in the conflict. It needs no
argument to show that the missionary efficiency of Europe is vastly
diminished. Germany, for instance, has 2,000 missionaries, 9,000
native workers and 3,500 stations scattered throughout missionary

Facing the Situation 125

territory. Eight hundred of these missionaries are in EngHsh territory.
Their work is well nigh paralyzed. Horrible as it seems, the laws of
Germany and of France call ministers and missionaries to the colors,
and those who have together been carrying Christ's banner against a
common foe, are now arrayed in hostile camps and seek each other's
lives. Missionaries are arrayed against their own converts in deadly
strife. Just recently, I read an extract from a sad letter of an Austrian
missionary who had lately been sent as a missionary into Servia.
When the war started, he was called from his mission to take up arms
against those he had been ministering to. "It is bitter that I must now
go with weapons against those to whom a few weeks ago I preached
of the Lord of Peace." How pitiable ! How shameful ! At this time
America's opportunity comes, when God has in His mercy given us
peace within our borders, to take up the work where they have laid
it down and prevent God's work from suffering because men give
themselves over to such horrible destruction of one another. Not only
ought we to assume the work that they have carried on and have tem-
porarily, at least, abandoned, but we ought to undertake the advance-
ment in mission work which is called for by the heathen world. Never
as now have men been willing to listen to the gospel of Christ, and is
it for us to stand still? America seems eager to assume the trade of
the world which Europe can no longer care for — shall we be less eager
to assume the great missionary service which Europe gives up?

And then the third, and last; America's increased responsibility for
Christian leadership. Do you realize that to-night, throughout Europe
and the warring nations, crape hangs upon the doors of over a million
homes ? The armies of Europe are made up mostly of boys. I suppose
the average age of the soldiers would hardly be the age we call "man-
hood." Friends, the future leadership and hope of Europe are dying
day after day, by thousands and, sometimes, literally by tens of thou-
sands. By shot and shell and war's dreadful scourge they are destroy-
ing the leadership of the nations of the civilized world, outside of
America. I heard a world statesman, at the Charlotte Convention, say
that in England, as an instance — and he felt sure it was true of the
other warring nations — fully fifty per cent, of the students of the
universities had volunteered for the war; that over sixty per cent, of
the young men who were members of the Young Men's Christian
Associations of those universities and over ninety per cent, of the
officers of those associations had volunteered for the war. And so

126 Facing the Situation

you know that in this war, as never in any war in previous history,
the officers have suffered far above the common soldiers? What will
become of the leadership of the future generation? Whence will the
future leadership come — for Europe and especially the Orient — if it
comes not from this blessed land of ours? So an increasing responsi-
bility rests upon us — not simply as to the immediate call of the Orient,
but as to the conservation of our forces here and the development of
Christian leadership for all the world when this war is over. Dr. Mott
says — and no man knows better than he — that when this war is over
the United States, above all nations, is going to be called upon for
virile, Christian leadership, to carry on the work of the world.

Oh ! God in His providence is calling upon us to rise to the responsi-
bility of opportunity, and by sacrificial living and sacrificial giving — of
self, of sons, of daughters, of too-loved treasure literally to awaken
and carry the world for Christ. America can do it — she has the ability
— aye, equal to the opportunity, if she only has the willingness. What
we need is more men, more money, more faith, more prayers, more
unselfishness, more sacrifice, more Christ-likeness.

III. FACING THE SITUATION
AT THE FRONT

A Tourist's View of Missions.

As a Layman Sees It.

As a Layman Sees It.

Missionary Dividends.

The Eight "As Much As" Churches— A Chart.

Wliat is the Matter With Mexico ?

Brazil as a Mission Field.

In Brazil.

The Call of Korea.

In Korea.

ISTeed of Japan.

In Japan.

Facing the Situation in China,

The Situation in China.

"Within the lifetime of men notv living, God has opened the
long-closed doors of access to nearly a thousand millions of our
fellow men."

Facing the Situation 129

A TOURIST'S VIEW OF MISSIONS.
By Rev. J. N. Mills, D. D., Washington, D. C.

1 am not officially connected with any of the agencies for missionary
propaganda, but I have traveled in nearly all parts of the world, and
I returned two years ago, last October, from a tour around the world
lasting several years. During this tour I was so impressed with the
need and value of foreign missions that I have given my entire time
ever since to speaking on this subject, having traveled over a large
part of the country in this service, and doing it entirely at my own
expense.

Not having gone to foreign parts to investigate missions, but to see
the sights, it is as a tourist that I speak.

Usually if a returned tourist mentions missions at all, it is with a
word of criticism. In the book of travels by Mr. Price Collier, he
refers slightingly to the missionaries in most of the foreign countries as
being mediocre men, but nowhere in the midst of all his detailed
descriptions of places visited does he mention a mission that he has
inspected, or a missionary that he has met. Korea is the big exception.
There Mr. Collier met Dr. Gale, and saw something of his work. The
result is, that he pays a glowing tribute to him, and places the highest
of estimates on the value of the work he is accomplishing. And yet,
while all this is deserved, there are several men in Korea who have
charge of much larger missionary endeavors than he has. The explana-
tion seems to be that Dr. Gale is the only missionary that that tourist
met.

So you would do well to ask your returned tourist, when he criticises
mission work, what missions he has visited, and what missionaries he
has met, and you will thus put him in an uncomfortable position.

I met on one occasion a noted hunter who told me that he had
traveled all over India and never met a native Christian. I asked him
if he had ever seen a tiger in India, and he replied that he had seen
hundreds of tigers. I told him that I had traveled all over India and
had never seen a tiger except in the zoos, but that I had seen thousands
of native Christians. It all depends on what one is looking for.

130 Facing the Situation

When Mr. Bryan, Mr. Taft, Mr. Roosevelt, Mr. Fairbanks and
others of hke caliber returned from world tours, they crowded Carnegie
Hall, telling of what missionaries are doing.

I came back convinced that there is nothing so interesting, or so
important, in such a world tour, as foreign missions.

The primitive idea of mission work used to be represented by the
picture of the missionary talking to a dozen heathen grouped around
him. The missionary still preaches the gospel, but the work has gone
far beyond that. His main effort now is to train the converted heathen
to do the preaching to his own people, which he can do far more
efficiently, and at one-tenth the cost. So that the man who went out
to preach to a few heathen, possibly sitting around him on the ground,
finds himself very soon at the head of a great educational institution,
having a regular college department, with schools of engineering and
agriculture, a preparatory school, a school for girls and one for the
young children of the missionaries and the native converts, possibly
a school for the blind, and very likely a colony of lepers of several
hundreds.

The work of missions is carrying Christian civilization to the Orient
and planting it there. It is the foreign missionary rather than our
Ambassador that represents us in these countries. The Ambassador
does not speak a word of the language, and knows little of the nature
or customs of the people; and the first thing he does, if he is wise, is
to send for the missionary, who has perhaps lived there thirty, forty,
or fifty years. Though we have consuls scattered in almost every
port, our government gets more information about the commercial
needs of the people from the American missionaries than it does from
the consuls.

Complaint is made at Yale that the Church secretaries come to Yale
and take away the brightest men to missionary effort. A professor
in one institution told me that five of the eight honor men had offered
themselves for the foreign field. It is more difficidt to enter the foreign
service of the Northern, and doubtless also, the Southern, Presbyterian
Church, than to enter the Army or the Navy or the civil service of
(jur country.

I know of three missionaries in India who have been decorated by
King George for distinguished services in education and philanthropy
rendered to India. One wonderful surgeon who could make $6,000.00

Facing the Situation 131

a month, if he gave himself to private practice, works as a missionary
for $800.00 a year.

What results do mission efforts show in India? There are 4,000,000
Christians. That may not seem like many, when compared with the
300,000,000 heathen, but the fact is, that the adherents of the other
religions are solely concerned now how they may maintain themselves
■ — not against each other, but against the encroachments and the grow-
ing influence of these 4,000,000 Christians. And I found them chang-
ing their creeds, modifying their practices, and conforming their lives
to meet with the views and teachings of these 4,000,000 Christians.
And Rev. Dr. Robert F. Horton, one of the most distinguished clergy-
men of Great Britain, who was in India the same time I was, said,
upon his return home, that he is convinced that India will be Christian
within a generation.

In China I found the heathen temples devoid of worshippers, and the
decapitation of the idols by soldiers aroused only merriment among the
people. In one city the number of Christians has increased from two
persons to twenty thousand. While it is true that Yuan Shi Kai is
not a Christian, he has extended recognition to the religion in many
ways, has three sons in a mission school, and declares that nothing but
Christian ethics can save China. The decree for prayer issued in
April, 1913, originated with a Christian, the son of a Christian minister,
and the husband of a Christian wife. It is profoundly significant that,
in the country, most of whose teeming millions never heard of Christ,
every official document this year must bear the inscription, A. D. 191 5.
A certain military governor has said, "The time is not far distant when
China will be Christian."

In Korea I attended services along with 1,500 people. There are
Bible classes that last two weeks. One of them is attended by 1,200
men, and almost as many women ; and they travel on foot distances
ranging from 100 to 500 miles, carrying their babies and food.

In Japan, where even now one may read, in museums, the old
proclamations posted 39 years ago to the effect that any one daring
to teach Christianity would be severely punished — in that same, yet a
different Japan, Christianity is on a plane of equality with other
religions.

In conclusion, let me say that it was a great privilege for me to
finish my tour of the world with a visit to the Hawaiian Islands ; for
there I saw the full fruit and fruition of the missionary enterprise.

132 Facing the Situation

Missionaries of the American Board of Foreign Missions went out
to the Sandwich Islands, as they were then called, in 1820, and began
their work among a race of savages. They left there in 1870, forty-
five years ago, their work completed ; not that every one living in the
Hawaiian Islands is a Christian, any more than that every one living
in North Carolina is a Christian, but quite as much so; with every
charity, and schools, and as splendid churches as we have at home,
all of them self-supporting, and missionaries going out from these
islands to the other islands of the Pacific. And that large leper settle-
ment on the island of Molokai, of which you have all read, supported
by one man alone, Mr. Baldwin, the son of a foreign missionary.

Now, it may be some time before like conditions find themselves
realized in China, in India, in Africa, in the other islands of the sea.
But whether it shall be long or whether it shall be short depends upon
the zeal, the consecration and the prayerfulness with which you and I
and other Christians give ourselves to this great work of foreign
missions.

Facing the Situation 133

AS A LAYMAN SEES IT.

By Dr. J. P. McCallie,
Headmaster McCallie School, Chattanooga, Tenn.

Last summer a longing of my lifetime was realized. I circled the
globe. It was with the most delightful companions, for the mother of
my childhood, a college friend of my youth, Dr. Silliman, and the best
friend of my manhood, Mr. Rowland, were with me. Mr. Rowland's
daughter. Miss Katherine, and Mr. Holman, our official photographer,
completed our party.

It was to be a trip of four months' missionary investigation begin-
ning with Japan and ending with Japan after a trip through China
and Korea, for we had intended returning the way we went. If there
is anything in a name, I am sure Mr. Rowland and Dr. Silliman
believe that the word Pacific in the dictionary should be defined,
tumultuous, wild, restless, disquieting, upsetting. As soon as we reached
terra firma in Yokohama, the first place Mr. Rowland set out for was
the Canadian Pacific Co. to cancel return tickets by steamer and the
second place was the International Sleeping Car Co. to engage Trans-
Siberian accommodations. Thus it was that we, peaceful and ignorant
missionary investigators, came gliding into Moscow the day before the
world war began, Friday, July 31st. How we got out of Russia is
another story and this is not the place for it. Suffice it to say that
our party most heartily agree that Russia is justified in trying to get a
port, a good port, free and open the year around, for we can witness
to the fact that there wasn't such a thing to be had in Russia when we
were there, not even in mid-summer.

Three delightful weeks in Japan under the convoy of Mr. Ostrom,
a Japanese-speaking missionary and former secretary of our L. M. M.,
who had planned all our itinerary in advance, made all engagements,
bought all tickets ; six strenuous weeks in China under similar guidance,
and three more restful weeks in Korea, this was the course mapped
out for us at our request, and this we rigidly folloAved, keeping every
engagement and visiting all but three inaccessible Chinese stations.
Altogether we visited twenty-six of our own Southern Presbyterian

134 Facing the Situation

stations, four Northern Presbyterian, two Southern Methodist, one
Southern Baptist, one EngHsh Baptist, and one Scotch Presbyterian,
thirty-seven mission stations in all. We held more or less formal
conferences with the missionaries in twenty-eight stations, twenty-two
of our own and six of others besides seven or eight conferences which
were held with native leaders of the Church, and talked with i86 of
our own missionaries and more than lOO missionaries of other
Churches.

We took notes of all we learned at each of our conferences and
tried in every way possible to find out all that could he found out on
such a hasty trip. A syllabus of questions that was used covered five
main heads: (i) Occupation of the field; (2) Evangelization; (3)
The Christian Church; (4) Christian education; (5) Equipment.

Besides we entered into discussion of such practical problems as
the furlough, whether it should come more frequently in order to
preserve the missionaries' health or remain as at present; the greatest
obstacles in the way of the native Church such as poverty, persecution.
Sabbath observance, ancestral worship ; the cost and kind of mission
homes; itinerating; chapels and Church erection; self-support and
witnessing by the Christians ; we even went into the discussion of the
missionary himself which after all is the key to the situation.

Well, hurry up and tell us what you found out, you are saying.

That is just what I find the most difficult thing I ever tried to do
in twenty minutes. I either learned too much or not nearly enough
about missions, for when I got on the Trans-Siberian train returning
home I felt almost dazed. I have been suffering from a bad case of
missionary dyspepsia all winter, tr}Mng to get my mind clear on some of
the great problems involved. I can do nothing else than tell you
briefly of three impressions that have come to me so convincingly out
of all the accumulated facts we learned and sights we saw. These
convictions are with reference to (i) The Missionaries; (2) The
equipment; and (3) The work.

First as to the missionaries : The missionary and the missionary
alone is the one great, important factor in mission work. The more
T saw of the 186 missionaries of our own Church and of the one
hundred or more of other Churches, the more convinced I was that
herein lay the success or failure of the missionary enterprise. Not
in homes, chapels, Churches, schools, colleges, hospitals, launches or
automobiles, not in methods, not in the solution of problems present

Facing the Situation 135

and pressing on different fields lies the cause of success or failure,
but in the missionaries themselves. He and he alone is the repre-
sentative of the living Christ of these people and unless his life so
shows forth Jesus Christ and His love for the world of men, all
equipment and large sums of money spent are a positive injury to the
cause of Christ instead of a gain.

It gives me joy that I can stand before you men who have been
interested in this great work of the Church and tell you that as a vast
whole our own missionaries are just such men as we want to represent
us and such men and women as must win the approval of Jesus Christ
himself.

Not one of them is content not to learn the language, a herculean
task requiring great patience and tremendous mental effort and close
association with the people. Among our missionaries we have men
like Logan and Stuart and Reynolds recognized as standing among
the first few in their knowledge of these foreign tongues. Most of
our missionaries are hard workers. Many of them have to serve
double duty when a companion has had to go home on furlough, some
are regularly doing two men's work and break down in consequence.

They do everything under the sun, for often they are business men,
architects, contractors, carpenters, plumbers, teachers, preachers, doc-
tors, lawyers — all rolled into one missionary. They itinerate over long
distances, away from home weeks at a time, frequently eating what
they can get, though usually taking their food with them, and sleeping
wherever a resting place offers. Such an itinerating journey I took
for eighty miles from Sutsien to Hsuchoufu on Pekin carts, two
wheeled, hooded, springless, seatless instruments of torture, and one
night came into the nearest approach of a Bethlehem inn that I ever
saw. The guest room, 12 by 20, had been engaged for our party, dirt
floor, two ramshackle wooden beds with dust of weeks upon them.
We preferred to pitch our cots out in the open in the central court
yard with the donkeys tethered to their stobs. Two Chinese with
braying mules entered at midnight and proceeded to entertain each
other over their everlasting cup of tea. "Cut it out" came in stentorian
tones from our Texan brother, which to them sounded like sweet
applause, for on they went. Our missionary friend remonstrated with
them but they paid no heed. Finally calling his Chinese cook, he said,
"Tsung, see what you can do." And this is what he said and the
lesson he taught us.

136 Facing the Situation

"I am sorry to disturb you, honorable sirs, but my master has
friends from America here and they are tired and sleepy and can not
rest because of your many words. Pardon me for troubling you."
"We beg your pardon," said the men, "the fault is ours. We shall
make an end of words." And so they did.

As far as salary is concerned, the missionaries earn it every whit.
But it is recognized by them as well as by us that they are not on a
salary but are simply being adequately supported while they do the
work the Lord has called them to.

Our missionaries are beloved of the people. It is because they love
the people. When I saw Miss Boardman in China put her arms
around an old Chinese Christian and talk about "her" girls and "her"
Christians I was reminded of Paul saying to the Thessalonians, "Are
not even ye my crown of rejoicing." Miss Dowd in Kochi, Japan,
told us of "spitfire" as the other girls called the little 13-year-old
Japanese vixen that had been rescued just in time, whom she held
tight in her arms until she became quiet. I saw as she spoke about
these girls of hers that she loved them to Christ, for said she, "I just
had to take her in whether I had the money or not, for if you see a
girl about to be lost, will you consider whether you've got another bed
or plate?" In Korea we did not have to go far before we heard the
name of Dr. Forsythe from the lips of the Koreans as the man who
loved us. Oh, men, we've got men and women to be proud of on the
mission field. Not by comparison and I trust not invidiously, may
the other missionaries pardon me if I say that the greatest missionary
I saw was a woman. Dr. Grier, of Hsuchoufu? Mr. Grier, splendid
man that he is, is content to be her husband. For not only in her
chosen profession as a doctor does she excel, but as a living branch
of Jesus Christ she was bearing beautiful fruit in the lives of these
Chinese women. Never will Rowland and I forget the prayer circle
at noon one day of some twenty Chinese women gathered together,
as they do each week, at Mrs. Grier's home to pray in a circle of
clasped hands of which we were a part that day for definite manifesta-
tions of God's power in the lives of sons, husbands, neighbors.

But, men, missionaries are our brother human beings, fallible as
we are. The fact that in all the 186 we met, there were only some
five or six that we felt ought not to be on the field and these mainly
because of health only goes to prove that the great majority are doing
a grand work.

Facing the Situation 137

But they have their limitations, some inherent, some that can be
remedied. Not all missionaries are as industrious, tactful, wise in
policy, harmonious in co-operation as they should be. Some can not
do team work and that is essential to the best missionary endeavor.
We have not come to tell you that all is lovely and sweet. It is human,
but thank God, human in co-operation with the divine. Many of these
missionaries will tell you that they have never been properly trained
for their work. They don't know how to handle the English Bible as
well as they need to. The Bible is their main text-book and it has
only been a minor one of twenty or more in their training. The result
of this is that many of our missionaries when they get down to a close
study of God's word for themselves have to revise much of the training
they received. The most beautiful spirit of harmony and co-operation
we saw was in the two stations, Kiangyin, China, and Pyeng Yang,
Korea, where practically every missionary is constantly looking for
and preaching the coming of the Lord again. Its effect in Pyeng
Yang, possibly the greatest missionary station in the world to-day,
has been truly marvelous. I shall not soon forget the words of Dr.
M^offat, the great missionary statesman of Korea, when he said to me,
"McCallie, I would give anything if all the missionaries in Korea
believed and taught this precious truth of the imminent coming of the
Lord, for it would wonderfully bless their work." How can they
teach that which they have never been taught?

One other thing our missionaries need. They are giving out good
things all the time. They are facing problems and making important
decisions constantly that would stagger us here at home. They must
have their strength renewed, they need constantly to be filled with the
Holy Spirit. We at home can help. Do we realize that we have hold
of the same rope they are holding? Let us pray for our missionaries,
individually and collectively. There ought to be no Christian home
among us, and a thousand times more emphatically, no Church in our
fold that does not pray every Sabbath day for our missionaries. And
by sending them the best Christian literature and by writing them let-
ters and by visiting them in their work and by sending our foremost
pastors and men of the Spirit to bring them a message of encourage-
ment ; by these and in many other ways we can help our brothers
beloved across the seas.

In the second place I was convinced beyond a shadow of doubt that
we have failed largely to provide our missionaries with the proper
equipment.

138 Facing the Situation

Where we have provided it, a great work is being accomplished.
The first thing we saw of a good piece of equipment in one of our
stations was the first Japanese missionary home we entered in Toyo-
hoshi, Japan. We admired it and the well-kept grounds and were
saying to ourselves, "Well, we fix our missionaries up pretty nice,
don't we?" But we were quite taken aback when we learned that it
was the gift of the veteran Japanese missionary, Dr. Ballagh, to our
Church, which had built practically no homes for our Japanese mis-
sionaries. It was an excellent suggestion to our Church. One of the
next good buildings we saw was the fine Seminary at Kobe, and what
a magnificent work it is doing is demonstrated to us here in this con-
vention by one of its graduates, Mr. Kagawa.

And we learn that our missionaries themselves have put their hands
in their pockets most liberally to make it a possibility. Everywhere we
went we found evidences of this kind of thing so that we soon recog-
nized "I F" (individual funds of missionaries) as an important factor
in the work.

What a joy it was to us to see such a splendid school as the Golden
Castle School for Girls in Nagoya, put up entirely by the children of
our Church. This is the only school of the grade and kind we have in
Japan and there is a great need for others like it for boys and for
girls.

And again at Sutsien, China, we saw the excellent hospital put up
by our Laymen's Missionary Movement by its gift of $10,000 in its
first convention at Birmingham six years ago. That was the occasion
of the first gift I ever made to Foreign Missions of more than $1.00
at a time. Big-hearted Dr. Bradley took me by storm and I said to
myself, "Now, old man, is the time to put your foot in so deep you'll
get the other in trying to pull it out." I stuck it in so tight it has held
fast ever since. Every time I saw a picture of that hospital at Sutsien
I would say to myself, "Sec that right hand window? Well, you built
that." And this summer I had an opportunity of looking through that
window — my window — out upon the great old Yellow River bed on
which the hospital sits, and where thousands of Chinese now have
their homes. In through my window God's bright sun poured its rays
upon the wan face of an old Chinese man that had come in a long
distance from the country that Dr. Bradley might heal him. And a
little boy was there that had fallen and suffered severely. And now
both were getting well and in the bright sunny room were hearing the

Facing the Situation 139

gospel message each day. And my window helped. I've never
regretted putting it in.

Just across the way from the hospital is McCutchan's High School
where 100 boys are being trained. It is the only High School among
2,000,000 Chinese. There and at Kashing, Kiangyin, and Hsuchoufu
we saw a thing that inspired us with hope and encouragement. It
was the sight of the volunteer band of preaching students going out
into the city and country villages round about and holding meetings
on the streets and anywhere, preaching the gospel as best they knew
how.

Korea is practically equipped, and mainly through the efforts of
our Laymen's Movement. Africa has had a great impetus both of
force and equipment. Let us now turn to China and Japan and make
it possible as a Christian business proposition for our workers to do
their work most efficiently.

When I saw the work of Miss Dowd in her Girl's Industrial School
in Japan, and saw the kitchen she was compelled to use for sixty girls,
I was ashamed I'd spent so much money to visit the field and had not
put it right there. Men, it would make you sit up and take notice to
see some of the great investments that would bring enormous returns
in the Orient in the way of missionary equipment.

And the last of these convictions I want to tell you about is with
reference to the work itself.

I saw enough to show me that the Acts of the Apostles is a true
record. Not only could all those things have happened then, but they
are happening now. There is a living Church of a living Christ doing
a living work among living men in the Orient to-day. One ricksha
man, Okada by name, converted in a street meeting, visited as a Bible
colporteur last year 50,000 homes, every one in his province, sold
6,600 Scriptures, preached five times a week and had ten baptisms. It
is a time of seed-sowing. The harvest is not quite yet, but is coming.

A Chinese woman, Miss Tsung, daughter of a Buddhist priest, who
raised her as his son with unbound feet and educated head, at Kiangyin
accepted Christ after fighting against him, and now supports a boy
and a girl in school there out of her small wages as a Bible woman.
When I saw her she said, "Oh that my father had known of Christ, I
know he would have believed." In Korea Pastor Kil, as he sat by me
at the banquet the pastors, elders, and deacons at Pyeng Yang gave us,
told me of his praying all night on the mountains to an unknown God

140 Facing the Situation

for the truth, the truth, the truth, and how he had someone pour water
over his eyes to keep him awake. He found the way, the truth and
the Hfe, and he it was who led his people on to the great revival there
some years ago. At Hsuchoufu we were present at the dedication of
their new Church and 900 were present. In Kobe five Presbyterian
Churches are at work and Mr. Kagawa's slum work in Kobe is the
most remarkable I know of. In Korea among the islands three
Churches have doubled in the last year and while we were at Mokpo
an embassage came in to my brother asking that he come and establish
another Church on a distant island. Thus the work grows — but —

This is the biggest job ever a contract was signed for. Jesus is
the contractor and he signed the contract with his own blood on the
cross. It was a salvage contract, to raise a wreck, to save a lost world.
We are His workmen and He has been trying to get the job done with
inefficient, shiftless help these 1900 years. We in the South know what
that sort of help means, at least we ought to, for that's the kind of work-
men we have been. Upon us is the responsibility of completing one-
fortieth of the whole work to be done. We have known this for some
years now. How have we faced the situation? What preparations
have we made to shoulder this heavy load and carry it to the glory of
Christ right up to the day when he comes in Glory with the clouds of
heaven ?

In Japan, China, and Korea are at least 17,000,000 of the 25,000,000
for whom we are responsible to give the gospel to. From what I saw
I fear we have not done over one-fifth of the work as yet, that is
we haven't reached over 5,000,000 of the people adequately with the
gospel. What right have I to say this?

In Japan the very first station visited was Toyohashi. It is in the
heart of Aichi Ken, the great "rice pocket" of Buddhism. That
station is responsible for 712,000 people. There are only 240 Christians
of all denominations. The estimated need of missionaries in the whole
province is 35. We have only three at work; 20,000 soldiers untouched;
the police without the gospel ; the silk factory girls have never heard,
and the merchant class has nut l)ccn reached. The farmers are still
ignorant of a Saviour. So the story goes at every station.

In China I stood on tlio bank of the old Yellow River bed, now dry
these 70 years, and saw in a radius of one mile 25 villages. Not a
messenger nor a message sent to those villages yet. And that's our
territory, too. Others have plenty to do. If we don't do it, it won't

Facing the Situation 141

get done. What's the delay? Why don't the missionaries get there?
Because they are going somewhere else and there are not enough of
them to go round. We've screened the sand for the concrete founda-
tions of the Christian Church in China and that is about as far as we
have gone with our part of the contract.

In Korea, the most important of all our mission fields in the work
accomplished, I visited my brother's field among the 235 islands in the
Korean Archipelago, with 200,000 people for one man adequately to
preach the gospel to. How long will it take? Half will be dead before
he gets to them. He greatly needs a launch to speed the work up.
Now he depends on an old sail boat. This is not good business. I
shall never forget the Chinese inscription on the little three-foot porch
of a learned old Korean Christian out on the island of Chin Do. He
read it in Korean and my brother gave it in English thus : Inasmuch
as this world is going to be destroyed, it is very pitiful that we are
devoting ourselves to earthly things. We tens of thousands of Christ-
ians are waiting for the last call of the trumpet."

Nor shall I soon forget that fearful cry I heard one night in
Tunghiang, China, while we were in a conference, and one of the
ladies said, "Listen. Have you ever heard that before?" We listened
and across the canal from the city came that dreadful cry, "Oh-li-lai,
oh-li-lai." "What is it?" I asked, and this was the answer I got, "Some
one is dying! One of the family is going outside the house in the
street, and, calling the name, says, "Oh spirit come back." One such
call is going up every minute from our field for spirits that have not
yet been prepared to meet their Master.

142 Facing the Situation

AS A LAYMAN SEES IT.
By J. C. SiLLiMAN, M. D., Palestine, Texas.

Dr. AlcCallie, Mr. Rowland and I with several others made a trip
around the world. We went through China, Japan and Korea, and,
particularly, we visited our missions, those of the Southern Presby-
terian Church. I stopped, myself, in seventy-one missionary homes
and was entertained there. We slept with the missionaries; we ate
with them ; we prayed with them ; and I believe if anyone can speak
with any degree of accuracy, I, who face you to-day, can do so. When
I went over there, I made up my mind to tell the truth when I came
back, if I dropped dead. A good many people who spoke to me before
I went, said: "Tell the truth when you come back — we don't know
what the missionaries are doing, whether there are any Christians," etc.
So I am going to tell the truth. My time is limited to thirty minutes ;
I have so much to say that I don't know where to begin. There are a
number of things that I would like to say. I am going to give you
the facts as I see them.

Do you know how many women can read in China? Just one in
every thousand. Do you know how many men in China can read?
They say one in ten, but, in my opinion, I think it is one in every
hundred. Do you know what they know about medicine? Absolutely
nothing — they don't know the functions or location of the different
organs. It was against the law to dissect a body in China until last
year. They were not even familiar with things like the circulation
of the blood. Do you know, friends, that there are practically no
hospitals in that whole country of China? I was astounded — no
government hospitals — no city hospitals.

They say that "cleanliness is next to Godliness." I well remember
one day seeing, right down in the Grand Canal, a man loading some
liquid manure — not a pleasant thing to be talking about, but I will
have to be plain — and just at this end of the boat, a woman was
washing disiies for breakfast ; and just across the canal a lot of children
were bathing; over there a woman was washing vegetables. That is
very common in China. I have seen hogs and other animals hung up
for sale, all covered with flies ; it would hang there until it was almost

Facing the Situation 143

rotten ; people buy it and eat it. Now the streets are from ten to
twelve feet wide — they are regular dumping grounds — you can not
imagine conditions. The streets are filled with dogs — they act as
scavengers — the dogs and people are all mixed together, and down the
street they go. You may say, how in the world do the people live
there? They don't live — they are dying like flies. What do you
suppose the infantile mortality in China is? Eight out of ten children
in China die on account of these horrible conditions. It is nothing to
see smallpox. I had to vaccinate Mr. Rowland and some members of
our party, as I was afraid that they would catch it. You find bubonic
plague there, and it is a regular hotbed of diseases — there in China.
What per cent, of the people of China do you suppose are infected
with intestinal worms ? Ninety-eight per cent — I got that from reliable
doctors. One of the doctors told me that one day they found a speci-
men which did not have any worms in it, and they didn't know what
was the matter with the man.

I don't want to hear any more about Confucius — anyone who goes
through China once will have that knocked out of him. They robbed
us before we left the boat. We thought that ten dimes made a dollar,
and they had it that eleven dimes made a dollar. In China, they have
two different sets of scales — a buying and a selling scale. All scales
are made to order; when a man buys a pair of scales, he has
them made to his own order. It is impossible to depend on native
integrity. They have two kinds of oil, the Asiatic and the Standard
oil. The Standard oil is the best. They not only short measure, but
they adulterate ; they would take the Asiatic and pour in some of the
Standard oil. A great part of the money there is counterfeit. It has
been said that if you take one hundred dollars and commence in the
Southern part of China and continue to have it changed until you
reach the Northern part, you would have nothing left by the time you
arrived there — you wouldn't have a nickel. The Chinese take a dollar
and balance it up and see if it has a true ring; when they have nothing
else to do, you will see them ringing dollars. The native Chinamen
are dishonest, all the way through. It is a common custom for those
in a bank to have a whole lot of keys to the safe; they all open the
safe together; they all go with four or five keys, and all turn their
keys and open the safe — one can't open the safe without the others.
A question which is invariably put to the missionaries in regard to
native converts is this : Now about these native converts — you are

144 Facing the Situation

sure you can trust them implicitly in regard to money matters?
Friends, it was really embarrassing; there was usually a pause. Pres-
ently one would say, I think so. I want to say that I have the highest
regard for converted Christian Chinamen, or the Japanese — they are
a long ways ahead of me — but that old habit has been ground into
them.

Do you know their four great industries? The post office system,
the railroads, the customs, and the last, which is a peculiar one and
not in this country, the salt mines. The post office and railroads as a
rule are in charge of the government over there. I was surprised to
find the post office in the hands of foreigners. They have put all
railroads in the hands of foreigners, and all customs, and lately, before
we got there, had turned over all salt to them. The truth of the matter
is, the Chinese are so dishonest they can't trust themselves with these
things ; they had tried it and failed ; they are such grafters, and the
system of graft and dishonesty is simply rampant in China, from one
end to another. One day we were passing along the canal and found
a boat hauled up on the bank. I asked the man what was the trouble ;
I said in the name of common sense, why don't you run it. He said,
well, I will tell you in a second. The man from whom it was bought
charged twice as much for it as it was worth, and he put the money
in his pocket. The man who brought it up here, got his "squeeze" ;
and every man who had anything to do with the transaction got his
"squeeze"; and when they found that they could not "squeeze" any
more out of it, they pulled it up on the bank. There were two boats up
there ; and I think, though I am not sure, that the man said those boats
had never been in service at all. He said that this system of graft and
"squeeze" was common ; said that when a car was to be moved, you
first had to pay the engineer; that you had to pay the brakeman; had
to pay the fireman, the switchman — that you had actually to pay
the oiler, before that car of freight would be moved, and that, conse-
quently, a man had to pay twice as much freight as it was worth. He
said that he knew of a case where the oiler who was not bribed put
sand in the boxes instead of oil, and consequently the car wouldn't
move, or run.

We don't know anything about cruelty. One of the methods of
treating lung cases is to stick in needles. Mr. Rowland had me take
photographs of a little boy who had a needle stuck in his back and one
stuck in his chest — the idea being to let these meet so as to let the evil

Facing the Situation 145

spirit out. Sometimes they put these needles in red hot. It is not
uncommon, when a child is sick, to hold it over the fire, to try to burn
the sickness out of the child. How do you suppose they treat criminals
in China? When they are put in jail for an ordinary crime, they don't
feed the man — if his own relatives don't feed him, he dies. Men are
put in boxes having one hole — just big enough for the man to get his
head through — they are put in for life, or for death. They bring this
man bread and water twice a day, and leave him there until he dies.

Over in China they don't have any insane asylums; they simply
take the insane and chain them to the floor.

Do you know that suicide is very common in China? I met one
missionary who said that one day he found forty suicides. Murder !
I wouldn't give a cent for a man's life in China. We couldn't go
through some roads, we were afraid we would be shot. A missionary
had been shot a day or two before. We had to pick our way. They
sent out soldiers for these robbers, and they actually turned robbers
themselves.

I wish I had time to tell you about the awful sight I saw in our
ship, hundreds of Chinese just doing three things — eating, sleeping or
gambling. They had every sort of gambling device you can imagine.
They didn't pay any attention to us, so intent were they on making
that money — all these Chinese down there trying to rob somebody of
their money.

Friends, if ever there was a sick nation in the world it is China.
Of all the places on the globe that I would rather not live, it is China.

What is the second great impression? It is the remedy. You can
talk about morals, about business, about ethics and about going over
and educating those people — it won't do. What is the only thing that
keeps this people, this country in its place? The religion of Jesus
Christ. I have come to the conclusion that that so-called German
"culture" hasn't transformed Germany. The only thing is the saving
gospel of Christ — Christianity with its morals. There are three phases
— the physical, mental and moral. We take care of the physical through
the hospitals; the mental through the schools; the moral through the
Church.

I want to say another thing: The missionaries are not idle. I have
heard time and again that they were idle — I want to say that this is
all a lie. I don't want to use harsh terms, but anyone who has been
over there and comes back and says that, hasn't been within one

146 Facing the Situation

hundred miles of a missionary; they come back and say that the mis-
sionaries are idle. I heard one man say that a missionary was living
in a hundred thousand dollar home. They tell more lies than you can
imagine.

Now, the next is the great OPPORTUNITY. NOW is the time.
The Chinese used to be prejudiced ; now they are not. The old religions
are going. They have no confidence in Confucius and Buddhism.
The ships are floating abroad, and now is the time, the golden time,
the great opportunity of the missionaries.

Now, just another word, and I am through. The last impression
that forces itself upon me is the great responsibility. Now, my friends,
we have been blessed with Christianity; we have been blessed with
peace. I want to tell you, young men, just as sure as I live, we are
going to be held to account.

How much money ought a man to give to foreign missions? I am
not going to say. I will say that any man who would go out and buy
a $10.00 automobile horn and give $5.00 to foreign missions is not
much interested in foreign missions. I will say that any woman who
will pay $15.00 for a hat and trimmings and give $5.00 to foreign mis-
sions, is not much interested in foreign missions. When you once
become interested in foreign missions, it is very fascinating. It is
interesting to study how some machine runs, but I pledge you my word,
if you will study the races of the earth, study their ways, their customs
and habits, you will become fascinated.

In the great battle, when the British forces under Nelson were
looking at the ship to see what flag would be run up in the war, what
was it?

"England expects every man to do his duty."

Now, my friends, there is a brighter one — there is a war against the
saloons — against prostitution — against dishonesty — against heathenism
to-day in the foreign nations. The last message I give to you from
that far-distant country, where the hordes are shouting and battling,
I will give you a message, if you are Christian men —

Jehovah expects every man to do his duty.

CHURCH, KOBC. JAPAN
LOST S 750.00

Facing the Situation 147

MISSIONARY DIVIDENDS.
By Mr. Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga.

It was my good fortune last spring and summer to visit our mission
stations in the Orient. Because of this opportunity to study our
foreign mission work at first hands, I am asked to make a report to
you to-day.

The Laymen's Missionary Movement, from its inception, has encour-
aged the visitation of the mission fields by laymen, and I hope the day
is not far distant when it will be the accepted thing, rather than the
unusual, for laymen to make such investigations.

We spent five months investigating our work. We visited every
Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China. We
held twenty-five conferences with missionaries ; seven conferences with
native workers and had innumerable interviews with officials, educa-
tional leaders and business men. We used a carefully prepared form
of questions and kept a record of the answers received.

Occupation of the Field.

Among other questions that were put, perhaps none interested us
more than this: What do you regard as your territory? In the
answers I was delighted to find a clear-cut understanding.

In Japan. We are at work in six provinces. In four we work
alone practically.

In Korea. We are located in two provinces, where absolutely no
other Church is at work.

In China. Our territory is not so isolated except in North Kiangsu
province. Here, except for a very small corner, we have the whole
field to ourselves.

In Mid-China, where the work is more complicated, a mutual under-
standing prevails. In Hangchow, a city of a million, five denominations
are at work. Here we found a Union Evangelistic Committee. I
have a copy of the constitution. Its purpose is to unite all the Christian
forces to present the Gospel to the entire city. The sphere of each
Church is divided by streets, and if a Church member moves over into
another section, he moves his Church letter as well.

148 Facing the Situation

In Kashing we are in full possession of the city and territory. This
is due to the statesmanship of our Mr. Hudson. When the London
Missionary Society came there a few years ago he advised them to
locate to the East and leave Kashing to us. This they agreed to do.

When the Southern Methodists came a little later, he likewise urged
them to occupy Huchow to the West, a large unoccupied center. This
they did.

So, instead of three missions being located in one station and com-
peting with one another, we have three centers far enough removed
to prevent competition and to more speedily evangelize the province
of Chekiang.

In every conference we put this question : What ideals dominate
the native Church in regard to requirements for Church membership?

We were particularly impressed to find that the requirements are
far more strict than here at home. Sabbath observance is one of the
chief obstacles. A number of missionaries said if they would waive
this requirement they could take in immediately from 50 to 100 mem-
bers. Many a battle royal is being fought over this question, and I
am sorry to say, many are lost. Those who win out, however, make
stalwart virile Christians — lives that count.

Property Investments.

Now T want to speak about some of our investments over there.
In Japan property values are rising rapidly. It is a great pity we
did not buy property years ago. For instance, in Tokushima, Mr.
Logan's lot cost $180.00; worth to-day, $3,750.00; house cost $600.00;
house would cost to-day, $2,000.00. Mr. Ostrom's home cost $750.00;
Mr. Ostrom's home would cost to-day, $3,000.00.

In Korea, values are likewise going up tr-emendously. Fortunately
here the missionaries purchased early and bought large compounds.
Property to-day worth many times its original cost. In Kashing,
China, Mr. Hudson has shown splendid executive ability in the selec-
tion and purchase of property there. He bought a large tract — old
grave sites — and at a small cost. We own there a most valuable
compound. I spent .some time looking over the immense bundle of
deeds that had been necessary to secure the property. Great credit is
due Mr. Hudson for the business-like manner in which he has handled
all these intricate title deeds.

Facing the Situation 149

The Laymen's Hospital.

You remember at our Birmingham Convention, at the conclusion
of Dr. J. W. Bradley's address, the men rose up spontaneously and
gave him $10,000.00 for a hospital. It was a wonderful sight, and I
will never forget it and the fact that I had to rise and stop the men
from giving when enough had been subscribed. Well, men, I saw how
that money was invested. On the accompanying page you will see the
picture of the hospital, built at a cost of $6,000.00, the other $4,000.00
being put into a large compound, walls and outbuildings. This plant
is doing business. Here is an investment that for returns can hardly
be excelled.

The records for the nine months previous to our arrival show :
Patients treated, 14,221; major operations under ether, 207; minor
operations, 693 ; in patients, 330. The Executive Committee appro-
priates $50.00 per month for maintenance of this hospital. How about
this for dividends? Can you match this anywhere in this country?
Does anyone regret putting money into an investment that pays like
this?

A Comparison of Investments.

Now, while on this subject of investments, let us look at these cuts
(see insert). First we have here a modern Southern Presbyterian
Church built at a cost of $125,000. The same amount invested in
China would put up 21 such buildings as Dr. Bradley's Hospital or
purchase land, build and equip twelve such plants. We have only
eleven hospitals in all our fields, so there is more money invested in
this one Church building here at home than the Southern Presbyterian
Church has put into the entire hospital equipment of its foreign mis-
sion work.

Take a look at this residence. This is the best type of missionary
home, and is located in our latest station, Soonchun, Korea. This is
the station supported in full by Mr. Geo. W. Watts, of Durham, N. C.
Mr. Watts, as you know, provides for the thirteen missionaries located
at this point and has the great satisfaction of being instrumental in
giving the gospel to 225,000 Koreans. We allow our missionaries
$2,500.00 for their homes. If the funds put into the modern Church
went into missionary's homes, it would provide for sixty such buildings.

One other comparison. Here is a photograph of the Sosai Church,
Kobe, Japan, built at a cost of $750.00. This is new, attractive and

150 Facing the Situation

well-built, and is the third building put up for this Church as it has
grown in numbers. The same amount invested in this modern Church
would build 166 such chapels in the Orient.

Now, I am not here to criticise the building of magnificent Churches.
We have ample wealth to put them up and the dollars come in great
measure from those who are able to give large sums. But, men, if
you are willing and gladly put your hundreds and thousands into such
structures, why not largely buy up some of the investments in the
Orient? This modern Church plant is only used a few hours a week.
Think of the constant, steady use of our mission plants in the Orient,
day after day, many of them 24 hours in the day.

A Unique Investment.

How many of you men would like to double the efficiency of a
missionary? You can do it with a few hundred dollars. The roads
in Japan and Korea are simply magnificent, and every one of our
evangelists with a Ford car could easily get around to all his Churches
and preaching points more than twice as often as he does. Here's our
chance, men. The Japanese have introduced autos and have garages,
thus making the use of a car in this way practical. When you figure
it out, you will see what an investment this ofifers you. The committee
has met all the initial cost of sending out the missionary, has met all
his expenses while he was learning the language, his support for several
years past and now you are permitted to come in with one initial outlay
of $500.00, and double a man's service and efficiency. There are
numbers of such men available.

I saw this worked out in China, where one of our missionaries was
given a motor boat. In his province canals go everywhere, instead of
roads, and now this man is able to get over his field twice as often
as heretofore. This is a practical way to link up with the field. What
do you say, men?

The work is not without its weaknesses. We strongly advocated
each mission appointing an efficiency committee to investigate and
report each year on the work of every station and every missionary.
While we met only some five or six missionaries who needed checking
up, this would unquestionably improve the work of many and stimulate
to more initiate as well as improve methods.

liefore closing, I must pay a tribute to our missionaries. Their
liberality in giving to many uni)rovidcd needs of the work out of their

Facing the Situation 151

slender means, as well as all of their time, was noticeable everywhere.
Their willingness to bear personal discomforts, their manifest love for
the natives was seen over and over again, and these qualities far more
than offset the inability of some to work harmoniously with others and
the disregard of a few for mission rules and regulations. We have
a splendid body of men and women who are gladly giving themselves
to make Christ known and to hasten His return. It was indeed an
inspiration to see them at work.

I came away from Asia with the conviction that during the next five
years we would see a wonderful growth and development in the
Christian Church. This conviction deepens day by day as I recall
numbers of earnest Christians whom I met and talked with face to
face. They know Jesus Christ. He is to them a reality. They love
Him and their testimony is being given daily and gladly and it is
unanswerable.

It costs to be a Christian over there, and because of this fact, and
because of those who have been tested and tried, and who are true
blue, I have every confidence for the Church and its progress in the
future.

"Should zve be spending more for the work in our ozvn city
than for the rest of the xvorldf"

152

Facing the Situation

For Miss. Per
Capita

$17.15
8.78

o

0C3

00

05

in

CO

CD

en

iri

05

en

.1
CO

c

CM 00

<X> CO

t>._ in

6^

CM

05

cm'

in

so
oo'

CM

o
in
o'

00

in

CO

in

oo

CD

03

B

o

cc
<u

c

pa

CM -^

^ tn
oq «5

CO «NJ

se-

OS
CM_^

o
oo
in

oo'
en

o
cm'

in

CD
CM

in

CM

in

CO

(»

C

M

1

es t^

<n m
w cm'

CM

in

oo
-^

eo

CD
CO
OS

o*

en
en
"*.

CD

CO

-^'

CO

bl
a>

6

CD t^

to

CM

o
oo

CM

oo

oo

o

00

oo
in

CD

in

CHURCHES
(Fully Supporting Pastor)

i2 :

CO 1
C 1
CO 0)

< (D O

c/3 E-i fa

<

2

fa

fa -2
&^

CO
00 ^

.. fa

<; c

g.|

H in

OS

O

12;

o 5
ca §
<; 2
o o

K .

H CD

D
O

C/J

*-•

ill

CO

T3C
O
O

a

.. CO

W 2
c/D ;^

W

1-

w

H

o
o

(O

TD

•• §
^^

>

Facing the Situation 153

WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH MEXICO?
By Mr. J. C. Canales, of Mexico.

As the chairman has just suggested, I come here especially in the
attitude of a delegate from the Mexican Mission now located in
Brownsville, but having jurisdiction over the northern part of Mexico ;
and also as alternate from our Church, the American Presbyterian
Church in Brownsville, which through me sends you greetings.

It is unnecessary for me to tell you of the grand work our mission-
aries are doing in northern Mexico, and throughout all Mexico. I
desire simply to state to you that notwithstanding Mexico is now
in the midst of a revolution and has been for four years, now is the
right moment for us to send further missionaries as fast as we can,
for the reason which I desire to expound to you. I will take a review
of the Mexican situation so that you can see the need, and also may
discover the cause of all these revolutions. When I say that the
Catholic Church in Mexico is the cause of this revolution and unrest,
I am not voicing simply my own sentiments, but the sentiments of
the leaders of this great revolution, who themselves are not Protestants.
They accuse the Catholic Church as the enemy of their liberty and base
it on historical facts. They say that from the moment Mexico began
to struggle for its liberty from Spain, the Catholic Church at once,
instead of siding on the side of the patriots, was their most bitter
enemy. It is true the great leaders of the nation, such as Hidalgo
and Matamores, were priests themselves, yet they were excommunicated
from the Church and persecuted by the Church and when they were
caught they were tortured by the very Church itself, which shows that
from the incipiency of the nation in every struggle for liberty, the
Church is always on the side of the oppressor, always on the side of
tyranny and against the people. From 1821, when the Roman Catholic
Church began its struggle for political influence and power, from 1821
to 1857, the struggle was between the clergy of the Church and the
patriotic Mexican for liberty. The Church wanted to put themselves
in power and were on the side of a tyrannical government. It wanted
to own the instruments of power, and the people could not stand that
very long, so began to struggle for liberty. Another great patriot

154 Facing the Situation

arose, and his work and struggle were against the CathoHc Church
and its influences. It was Juarez who first said, "We must have
another rehgion here." It was he who said, "Protestantism is the
only salvation for Mexico." Why? Perhaps because he could con-
ceive the wonderful influence of it ; not because he could see and
appreciate the great truths involved in that faith, but simply because
he wanted something to rival that great enemy of his own country.
After the liberal government was substituted with Juarez at its head,
the Church was not satisfied. It did not give up its fight, but immedi-
ately began to conspire against the liberty of our country. What did
they do? They went right to Europe to that tyrannical monarch
Napoleon the Third and begged him to come to them and establish a
kingdom, an empire in Mexico. Absolutely the most treacherous act
without parallel in history, delivering their own country into the hands
of the enemy through the combined influence of the French bayonet
and the Catholic Church, Maximillian was sent there, and the Catholic
Church was arraigned against the side of the oppressed and on the
side of the opi)ressor. This state of aft'airs Mexico was able to over-
throw, happily, through the influence of this country, which did a great
deal to overthrow that empire. Then a series of struggles commenced
and Diaz took hold of the government and established a government
on the line suggested by Juarez, a liberal government. The Catholic
Church never forgot its position. It is true that during all this time
the Catholic Church had been in the attitude of — well, it had lost its
influence and had been discredited ; but little by little it began to raise
its head, until finally it felt itself sufficiently powerful to again get
hold of the government; and through Diaz's better-half began to
acquire that power and finally acquired it before he was completely
overthrown from the government. Thus during the later years of his
government the Catholic party became powerful and again commenced
to make demonstrations reaching out for the reins of the government.
Madero started his great fight against tyranny — the tyranny of Diaz-
he wanted to give his countrymen their freedom ; he wanted to establish
a government based on the principle of freedom and democracy.
Where do you find the Catholic Church? Arraigned against him and
supporting the tyranny of Diaz. Why? Because it was to their own
benefit to have Diaz there. They did not want any freedom or
democracy there. Then Madero gets into power and one of his own
creatures, whom he had elevated to a responsible ])osition, Huerta,
betrayed him, and committed the most heinous offense or crime to

Facing the Situation 155

kill and murder President Madero. Where do you find the Catholic
Church ? Here is a murderer self-convicted, — traitor of his own
country. Where do we find the Church that knows the right? Sup-
porting the right hand of Huerta and against the people of that
government, and on the side of this murderer's government.

Do you see why these revolutions are? And I tell you expressly
that the leaders of this revolution are against such a Church, and that
they consider the Church the greatest enemy of Mexico.

My fellow Christians, the problem in Mexico is this, to oust the
Catholic Church and substitute in its place a Church that is compatible
with the ideals of government which they have. And the same thing
would happen to us if the Catholic Church was as predominant here as
it is in Mexico and South America. I call attention to the fact that
the same thing which is happening to Mexico is happening to all Latin
America. Wherever it predominates this spirit of unrest and revolu-
tion is found. Why? Because, the Catholic Church is never satisfied
until it has absolute control of the government, and naturally the
people will stand it a little while, and then they must overthrow it and
it is just up and down playing hide-and-seek. In my judgment it is
necessary in order to save those people to give them a religion, which
really gives them a better conception of their own government, and
that religion, in my opinion, is the Protestant religion. It is the greatest
religion to prepare a people for freedom, and for a republican govern-
ment and for democracy. As stated by speakers yesterday, it is the
greatest symbol of democracy. Our own Church, the Presbyterian
Church, is responsible for this form of government which we all
enjoy. Look at the constitution of our Church and look at the con-
stitution of our government and of our State government, and you
will find a parallel in it, and I will tell you that it was patterned after
the government of the Presbyterian Church.

Now, all the other Protestant Churches to a certain extent have that
spirit of freedom and democracy, and, therefore, we are able to enjoy
a liberal government. Why? Because religion is preparing us for
that government, and that is what Mexico needs to-day. I say to you
now that the time is ripe to-day. Why? Because the great barriers
to Protestantism in Mexico are tumbling down, and one after the other
is being discarded, and the first great pillar is the Catholic Church.
To my mind I think that God is impatient that Mexico has not been
conquered for Christ, and what we have failed to do God is obliged

156 Facing the Situation

to do by revolutions. This great revolution in two years has accom-
plished more to prepare the ground for Protestantism than anything
under the sun. Listen to what one of the great leaders of the revolu-
tion has said has caused the trouble, and this great leader has simply
voiced the sentiment of every one of the leaders of this great revolution.
And this is not because they are Protestants, but statesmen with far-
seeing faith that can penetrate right into the different causes and can
grasp the true cause of the evils. He says, "In the interest of public
health, morality and justice, the State of Nuevo Leon will limit the
scope of the Catholic Church, which in its life has entirely forgotten
its spiritual lesson and its sole right to be recognized by society "

That is the sentiment of this great revolution, which is doing great
things for us Christians. They are absolutely crushing the great
enemy and the greatest barrier to Protestantism, the Catholic Church.
There is work for us there. While they are plucking up the weeds we
must sow the right seeds there, otherwise the weeds will take the place
of those pulled up. We have to send missionaries there to sow good
seed to take the place of the weeds plucked up and burned by this
revolutionary movement. For that reason I say now is the right time.
If you let this chance get past us in Mexico, the Catholic Church will
be restored and little by little begin to snatch its power, and then it
will be beyond the power of Christians to do the great work until God
Himself shall send another revolution to crush and destroy this enemy.

I say to you that the revolution has destroyed the Catholic Church
and has indicted it as the enemy of liberty, and says that in the interest
of public health — imagine, "In the interest of public health, morality
and justice," — a Church that claims to be the type of Christ, the
"Greatest Moralist," that very Church is indicted because it is immoral
and because it is a menace to public health and justice.

The next great barrier is the fact that heretofore on account of that
war with Mexico in 1846, there has been a great deal of antagonism
and a great deal of sentiment and animosity against America. The
Mexican government and also the South American republic believe
this government is grasping for power and territory, and in 1846,
Mexico was in the condition it is in to-day, fighting among themselves,
and when Texas was admitted to the Union, Mexico protested and
withdrew its ministers, and that is the only cause of that declaration
of war and America swept down and took over one-half of that terri-
tory. And, naturally, thinking Mexicans have always believed that

Facing the Situation 157

the United States was always watching and waiting for a pretense to
grasp more territory, and did not like us as missionaries, even though
so many men look on with suspicion — but I say God has given us
another great example and sent us another means of destroying that
deep-rooted hatred against America. Mexico provoked this country
in every way. Why, you talk about the cause of the war in 1846, it
is insignificant when compared with the cause given to this country
last year, but I say that God sent down a better man, a godly man and
a man at the helm of this government that was a democrat and a good
Christian, and who said, "Why, those fellows don't really know what
they are doing — they are doing it through ignorance and do not com-
prehend the extent of their crime or offense." So, instead of declaring
war and absolutely whipping them because we could have done it in
an instant, yet his principles forbade him; he was a democrat and he
wanted to see every people howsoever insignificant and howsoever
weak they were, not to be overpowered and destroyed by a powerful
nation. And so all he did was to punish them for the insult just
exactly as if a little child came to me and hit me, why, who of you would
stand by and see me beat that little child? A teacher sees a child out
there doing an offense, would you stand and see the teacher go over
there and completely beat the child to death ? No. He goes over and
punishes him for the offense and says, "If you do that again, I will
punish you again. This is the attitude of a Christian, of a great man,
and I thank God that we have at the helm of this government a
Christian man. I said at that time he has done more than all our
missionaries could do to ameliorate that spirit of distrust of Mexico
toward us, not only in Mexico, but in every South American Republic.
Have you ever thought that all of the South American Republics have
always looked toward us with suspicion? Have you ever thought that
ninety-five per cent, of the South American trade is with England,
France and Germany and not with America, and to us belongs that
trade? The reason why? Because of the acts in 1846. They look at
us with distrust and believe that we are grasping for power and terri-
tory, and that we are conspiring to overthrow their government and
to grasp their resources. But this act of President Wilson will redound
to the great benefit of this country. Because not only in a spiritual
sense, but also in a material sense — business sense — will you find out
before this great war is at an end we have absolutely ninety-five per
cent, of the trade with South America. It belongs to us. That kindly

158 Facing the Situation

Christian act has done that double good. After that we can say to
them that we can not give Mexico back its territory, but I tell you what
we can give them — we can give them a better country, a better govern-
ment by giving them a better religion. It is our day to-day while the
time is ripe, while the harvest fields are white and ready to be harvested,
to send our missionaries there, and wMiile great armies are cutting out
the weeds, we can supplant the Catholic bigotry. We will be sowing
seed of God and good government. When we have done that we have
discharged our duty. We have found to-day our greatest chance.
When we go to give account for ourselves, when we tell Him what we
have done for Japan or China, or Africa, He will say, "What have
you done for your neighbor, Mexico ; have you let the devil take care
of him?" Are we going to send missionaries now and sow the right
seed of a better religion and a better government ?

Facing the Situation 159

BRAZIL AS A MISSION FIELD.

By Rev. S. H. Chester, D. D.,
Secretary Foreign Missions, Nashville, Tenn.

A student of Union Theological Seminary was once assigned the
task of reading a theological thesis of ten minutes in length. He chose
for his subject, "The Origin, Tendency and Result of All Things."
It is not quite so difficult a task as that which is assigned to me, to
describe in fifteen minutes the missionary situation in Brazil, the
greatest of Latin-American countries, and one of the greatest countries
in the world.

The two harbors, whose rival claims to be the most beautiful in the
world have never been determined, are those of Naples and Rio de
Janeiro. The harbor of Rio possesses the advantage over that of
Naples that no frowning Vesuvius overlooks it, threatening destruction
to the unwary traveler or the peaceful citizen sleeping at its base. The
city of Rio is surpassed by few of the world's capitals in architectural
features, and by none of them, in beauty of situation.

What Brazil as a whole is pre-eminent for, however, is not the
beauty of its natural scenery, but the general average of the produc-
tivity of its soil. Being very nearly of the same geographical extent
as the United States of North America, I give it as my opinion, without
claiming to be an authority, that it far surpasses this country in its
capacity of supporting population. Traveling across our United States
from North to South or East to West, you will find a continual alter-
nation of sandy savannah, sterile ridge, alluvial valley, rugged moun-
tain, limestone belt and arid plain, with poor land always largely in
the majority. Traveling over Brazil from North to South or from
East of the Andes West, you will find everywhere the same kind of
top soil. The geologists tell us that somewhere back in the days before
Adam an immense glacier slided from the foot of the Andes into the
Atlantic Ocean, spreading over the whole surface of the land a paste
of several feet in thickness of red clay mixed with gravel. While this
soil is characterized by some variety of fertility, it is of sufficient
fertility everywhere to produce a fairly adequate food supply for the

i6o Facing the Situation

present population with almost no cultivation at all. With the excep-
tion of some of the great coffee plantations m the South, there is no
scientific farming in Brazil. In all my travels through the country, I
only remember seeing one plow, and that was going begging for a pur-
chaser, in a store in Rio. With such primitive methods of cultivation
as prevail, the valleys produce abundantly of sugar cane and corn and
rice and beans. A large variety of tropical bread fruits contributes to
the food supply, and the grass on the hills furnishes pasture the year
round for innumerable cattle. With such handling as the people of
Germany or Belgium give the soil on which they live, the capacity of
Brazil for supporting population would be almost limitless.

Development of the Country.

Notwithstanding these natural advantages, and the fact that the
Portuguese colonized Brazil about the same time that the Pilgrim
Fathers came to North America, the resources of the country are
almost wholly undeveloped. The population is less than one-fourth
as great as that of the United States of North America. The railroad
mileage is less than one-twentieth of ours, being not more than that of
the single system of the Southern Railway. Interior transportation is
still largely done on pack horses and on two-wheeled ox carts, whose
screeching wooden axles announce their approach for miles before
they come in sight. The country roads are simply gulleys that have
been dug by the wagon wheels in the soft gravelly soil.

Climate.

One reason for this slow development is no douljt the semi-tropical
climate, which is not conducive to energy and enterprise. The ease
with which the nccessilics of life may be obtained has a tendency to
make the people satisfied merely to obtain them, without thinking very
nuich about the progress of the country.

Government.

Another reason is the imperial form of government, with its multi-
tudinous officialdom, which the first colonists brought with them from
Portugal. As always happens in such cases legislation is directed
towards the i)roduclion of govenuncnt revenue to be handled by the

Facing the Situation i6i

officials rather than towards the general prosperity of the country, and
the administration of the government is conducted, first and foremost,
with a view to their own personal interests.

In 1889, the Imperial Government was overthrown, and a Republic,
with a constitution modeled closely after ours, was set up. The Bra-
zilians, however, obtained their free institutions without having had
any previous training in the art of administering them, and without
paying any price for them, either of blood or treasure. Under the
Republic, the same officials, or their immediate descendants, have been
in charge, and with no good Emperor like Dom Pedro to restrain them,
their rule has resulted in universal business stagnation and a general
paralysis of industry. The continual fluctuation in the value of their
standard coin, the milreis, has had the effect that the largest single
industry in the country is that of betting on what the value of the
milreis will be to-morrow.

Religion.

But the chief responsibility for the condition of Brazil, industrially,
intellectually, morally and religiously, lies at the door of the Brazilian
Church, which, for three hundred and fifty years, had uninterrupted
sway over the people in every department of their life.

Having entire control of both public and private education, its
achievement in that line was to bring less than one-tenth of the people
to the plane of being able to read and write. When that is said, we
have all the explanation needed of the lack of industrial development;
for no illiterate people have ever been known to accomplish the indus-
trial development of any country.

The moral situation is revealed in the fact that, in the census of
1890, over two and a half millions, about one-sixth of the entire popu-
lation, were returned as of illegitimate birth. This was partly due to
the fact that the price of the marriage ceremony charged by the priests
was so exorbitant that many of those who lived together in the family
relation were obliged to forego the sanction of the marriage bond.

In religion, one achievement of the church was to make Brazil, in
the matter of names and signs and symbols, the most Christian country
in the world. Every village has its large wooden cross, erected on
the tallest neighboring hill which dominates the scene, and is supposed
to give its Christian character to the village. Priests and friars are
thick in the streets of every town and village, and cathedrals, churches.

i62 Facing the Situation

chapels and shrines are everywhere. Religious festivals, with costly
fireworks and spectacular processions, consume so much of the people's
time that they seriously interfere with the transaction of business. At
least one-half of the male children are named after one or another of
the twelve Apostles, or after some saint in the Romish calendar. A
saloon in the city of Rio, having the usual display of such places in its
front window, had the name written above the door, "The Restaurant
of the Children of Heaven." Another one that I heard of had for its
sign, "The Hangout of John the Baptist."

When we come to the realities that should correspond to these
names, we find a condition just about the exact opposite of what the
names would imply.

Let it be understood that I am speaking not of the Roman Catholic
Church in the abstract, but of the Church as I saw it, and as others
have seen it, in Brazil. I am sure that many of the Saints of God are
to be found within the pale of the Romish Church. If Cardinal Mer-
cier were here, the man who wrote that noble pastoral letter to his
afflicted flock in Belgium, I would love to clasp him by the hand and
claim him as a Christian brother. For all that the Romish Church
has a heavy account to render for the record it has made in Brazil,
and in the other countries in Latin America.

1 should be sorry to misrepresent even the Brazilian priesthood, for
I have no doubt that in Brazil, as elsewhere, there are some good men
among them. But taking them as a class, they are a sufficient explana-
tion of all the corruption and superstition and moral degradation that
disgraces the Christian name in Brazil. After three years of living
among them, Prof. Louis Agassiz, the great scientist, who was of
French birth, and who had no prejudice against the Romish Church
as such, said of them, "Their ignorance is patent, their character most
corrui)t and their influence deep-seated and powerful." For one of
them to marry would be contrary to the canons of the Church and
would lead to his deposition. It does not interfere with his official
standing, however, if he lives, as many of them do, in open concubinage.
The relation of many of them to the people impressed me as being very
similar to that of the Buddhist Priesthood in China and Japan. They
are considered indispensable in connection with certain functions and
occasions. They must be on hand to perform the marriage ceremony
for those who are able to afford that luxury, to administer extreme
unction to the dying, to bury the dead, to give absolution to those

Facing the Situation 163

whose consciences trouble them on account of their crimes, and, for
a consideration, to secure the release of souls from purgatory. Apart
from these official functions, the people have little use for them, and
they are the most disreputable element in the communities in which
they reside.

The effect of this on the educated class, many of whom are out-
wardly attached to the Church as a matter of respectability, is, that
they have become disgusted with the representation of Christianity
which they find in the Church, and have either become avowed unbe-
lievers and rationalists, or have re-acted to the opposite extreme and
taken up with spiritualistic mediums as their religious guides.

The ignorant masses are what they could not help from being under
the tuition of such a priesthood. The objects of their worship are
mainly the images and bones of departed saints. The Christ of whom
they know is only the dead Christ, and the Virgin Mary and the saints
are those to whom they look as living Saviours. Images of God the
Father are paraded before the people in defiance of the second com-
mandment, which they have expunged from the decalogue. Some of
the superstitious rites practiced among them are too gross and revolting
to be described. I saw at Lavras a company of very black Africans
in gaudy array, bearing banners with doves embroidered on them,
beating tambourines and performing dances similar to those that may
to-day be seen in the villages of Central Africa. This procession was
supposed to be in honor of the Holy Spirit. Images of the Virgin
and the saints are scattered along the highways, where their shrines
are visited and enriched by the deluded people. Under the Empire,
there was an image of St. Anthony in the city of Bahia which bore
the commission of a General in the Army and received a General's
salary from the government. This salary was the perquisite of the
priest who had charge of the idol. A lawyer in the city of Pernambuco
obtained possession of a human skeleton which he succeeded in per-
suading the people was that of a person formerly known in that region,
St. Severino. He had the skeleton covered with leather and stuffed
and set it up in the Church as an object of worship, the Church being
located on a farm which he owned in the outskirts of the city. St.
Severino proved to be a miracle worker, whose benefits in the way of
bringing about happy issues of things in general were in proportion to
the value of the votive offerings made at his shrine. On the income
derived from this source the Pernambuco lawyer was able to abandon

164 Facing the Situation

both his law practice and his farming operations and to maintain a
handsome home in the suburbs.

It would be possible to multiply indefinitely such illustrations of the
degradation to which the so-called Christianity of Brazil has come.
Wherever such things are found, whether they have attached to them
the name of Christian or pagan, we find a proper field for the mis-
sionary operations of our protestant Christendom.

Mission Work,

The laws of Brazil guaranteeing religious liberty are all that could
be desired. The execution of those laws, however, especially in places
remote from the seat of government, is often very difficult. One of
the features of Brazilian social life brought over from Portugal in the
sixteenth century was the bravo, or professional assassin. Organized
bands of these are still to be found in many places, which are usually
in the service of the political leader of the locality, who protects them
from the law and protects from them whom he chooses, and uses them
to remove inconvenient obstructions in the way of his political ambi'
tion. These bands have proven ready instruments in the hands of
fanatical priests in their work of opposing the introduction of Pro-
testantism. Our missionary. Dr. Butler, was once assaulted by one of
them in the streets of Canhotinho, and would have been killed had
not a native minister walking by his side interposed his own person
and received the assassin's dagger in his heart.

The people of Brazil, however, when once they have been persuaded
to listen to the gospel message, have proven remarkably responsive to
it. In that same town of Canhotinho, a few years before the incident
referred to above, a native minister named Vera Cruz attempted to
open gospel work. As soon as his arrival was known in the village
the inn where he was stopping was surrounded by the local band of
assassins, and he was ordered to leave the town by the next train for
Pernambuco. While he was sitting on the railway platform, waiting
for the train, the band of assassins decided that they would make an
end of him once for all by stoning him to death. They sent for their
captain, a man named Caetano, who lived on the hillside near by, to
come and cast the first stone. When he came to where Vera Cruz
was sitting he noticed that he was talking aloud to himself. His
curiosity was aroused and he asked him the question, "Whom are you
talking to, and what is it that you arc saying?" Vera Cruz replied,

Facing the Situation 165

"I am talking to my heavenly Father, and I am asking Him, if to-day
I must die, to have mercy on my soul and receive me to Himself."
After a moment's hesitation Caetano said to him, "Come and go with
me," and started up the hill towards his house with Vera Cruz, and
the crowd following him. When he reached the front door, he mo-
tioned Vera Cruz inside and turned and said to the mob, "This man
is my guest. He is going to spend the night with me and no man must
lay hands on him." Then turning to Vera Cr-uz he said, "What did
you come here for and what is it that you want?" He replied, "I
came to preach the gospel and I only want a chance to speak to the peo-
ple." Turning then to the crowd Caetano said, "Men, this man says he
wants to preach the gospel. Come in and let us hear him preach it." As
many as the house would hold then came in, and he preached to them.
When he was through, the congregation was dismissed and another
house full was brought in. This was repeated until the whole mob of
several hundred persons had heard him preach.

During the night, Caetano heard Vera Cruz talking to himself again
and cut a hole through the mud wall, in order to hear what he was
saying. Seeing him on his knees praying he was smitten to the heart.
He came in and kneeled down by the side of Vera Cruz and said,
"Pray for me," and there, in the darkness of the night, this hardened
ruffian was brought as an humble penitent to the feet of Christ. As
he was formerly a leader of the ruffians, so he has since been a leader
of the Christians in that community, where there is now an organized
Church, with several hundred communing members. So it is in Brazil,
as it has always been everywhere, that those who preach the gospel
have no need to be ashamed of it, because it is the power of God unto
salvation.

Nowhere in all our foreign missionary work has the investment
made yielded a larger return than in Brazil. As the result of the
labors of about forty-five years in co-operation with our brethren of the
Presbyterian Church North, we have a Presbyterian communing mem-
bership of about 15,000, organized into seven Presbyteries, two Synods
and a General Assembly, with its Boards of Home and Foreign Mis-
sions and all the machinery needed for aggressive work. Three years
ago the Brazilian Presbyterian Church established a Foreign Mission
in the mother country of Portugal. Its Home Mission Board is send-
ing out evangelistic workers throughout the length and breadth of the
land.

i66 Facing the Situation

If all our foreign missionaries should now retire from that field,
the native Church is sufficiently well established to maintain itself, and
would both live and grow. That Church still greatly needs our help,
however, and will need it for a long time to come in the immense
evangelistic work which must be done before Protestantism attains the
place it must attain in Brazil. Especially will our help be needed in
furnishing the Church with an adequate supply of properly trained
native ministers and leaders. This is what we are trying to do in
Dr. Gammon's school at Lavras, in Dr. Waddell's school at Ponte
Nova, at McKenzie College at Sao Paulo, in Dr. Henderlite's school
at Garanhuns, and at the Theological Seminary where Dr. Smith
teaches at Campinas. Furnished with these, the Presbyterian Church
of Brazil will, in a few years, take its place among the strong and well
organized forces that are working together for the evangelization of
the world in this generation.

Facing the Situation 167

IN BRAZIL.

By Rev. John I. Armstrong,
Educational Secretary of Foreign Missions, Nashville, Tenn.

Brazil, with 3,292,000 square miles, has a larger territory than the
whole United States, leaving out Alaska and our island possessions.
If we could add another State as large as Texas, or if we could add
a territory equal to the combined area of Missouri, Arkansas, Okla-
homa, Mississippi and Louisiana, the other states reached by this
convention, we should have a territory almost exactly equal to Brazil.

The Pan-American Union, composed of twenty-one American repub-
lics, maintains an office in Washington City, which in September, 1914,
estimated the population of Brazil at 24,000,000, divided probably into
9,500,000 whites, 3,000,000 blacks, 2,000,000 Indians, and 9,500,000
a mixture of two or more of the other three classes.

The Brazilian people are rather small of stature, brunette, good-
looking, courteous, kind, generous, emotional and demonstrative, lovers
of music and pleasure, and mentally alert and quick.

The great material resources of Brazil are still practically untouched.
Every American eye is now especially turned to commerce between
Latin America and the United States. For the year 19 13 the total
exchange of Latin American products and those of the United States
was approximately $818,000,000.00. Great Britain came second with
$638,000,000.00, and Germany third with $408,000,000.00. Although
the balance of trade was against us, our imports being $184,000,000.00
more than our exports, yet many of these imports are valuable raw
materials used in our factories.

Brazil faces three problems which must be solved in making real
progress :

The Educational Problem. Only fifteen per cent., or one in seven
of the people of Brazil, are able to read. In Brazil three persons in
every hundred are in school, in the United States nineteen in every
hundred. In Brazil eighty-five people out of every hundred can not
read, in the United States eighty-five people in every hundred can read.
Louisiana, on account of a large negro population, has a high per-

i68 Facing the Situation

centage of illiteracy, thirty-eight to the hundred. Among the black
population of Louisiana the percentage of illiteracy is sixty-one to the
hundred. Thus illiteracy in Brazil is 33 per cent, greater than among
the negroes of Louisiana. Japan, with a population about the same as
all of South America, has 133,000 teachers and 7,500,000 scholars,
while South America has only 43,000 teachers and 2,000,000 scholars.
If mission schools are justified in Japan, as no one seems to doubt,
they are more than threefold more justified in South America.

The Moral Problem. The moral condition of any people is particu-
larly related to the family life of that people and every worthy human
institution depends for its very existence on the family and on those
relationships that secure a strong and permanent family life. In all
South America the percentage of persons born outside of wedlock is
high, varying in different parts and at different times from 15 per cent,
to 70 per cent., or from one in seven to two in three. The figures for
Brazil are 18 per cent, or one in six. There are other forms of
immorality, but none so important as this in the moral problem facing
Brazil.

The Spiritual Problem. In the United States we look to the student
classes for leadership. Bishop Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal
Church in Brazil, asserts that not two in a hundred of the students
acknowledge relationship with any religious organization. One who
was for six years a Roman Catholic priest in South America said
several years ago: 'T do not think that the Church in any case reaches
more than ten per cent, of the people, and in many places this is saying
too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 in Buenos Aires there
are 200 men on any given Sunday at service." The Honorable James
Bryce, of England, in a recent book on South America, makes this
statement: "The absence of any religious foundation for thought and
conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin America." A president of
the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on returning from a visit
to Brazil, quoted an interview with one who was at that time the most
influential man in South America, and who said : "It is sad, sad, to
see my people so miserable when they might be so happy. Their ills,
physical and moral, spring from a common source, lack of religion."

We now bring against the Roman Catholic Church in South America
the charge that she is responsible for the intellectual, moral and
spiritual condition of the people. She claims 99 per cent, of the popu-
lation of Brazil as belonging to her and hence the 85 per cent, of

Facing the Situation 169

illiteracy in Brazil is South American Roman Catholic illiteracy, caused
to a large extent by refusing to allow the people to have the Bible.
Hence also the 18 per cent, of illegitimacy in Brazil is South American
Roman Catholic illegitimacy, caused to a large extent by the conduct
and example of South American Roman Catholic priests, and to a
still larger extent by the iniquitous practice of the South American
Roman Catholic Church charging such exorbitant fees for performing
the marriage ceremony that the people prefer to live together without
marriage.

There are nineteen societies at work in Brazil, with 244 missionaries
and 364 native workers, and a total of 28,903 communicants ; and the
work is described as most successful and fruitful

All Presbyterians are glad to remember that the first permanent
mission work established in Brazil was by the Presbyterian Church
in 1859, and that there is now a body of 15,000 Presbyterians in Brazil.

Our own branch of the Presbyterian Church began work in Brazil
in 1869, where we have at present 36 missionaries, 21 organized
Churches and four schools with 464 students. The annual cost of
our work is about $45,000.00.

The average number of converts last year was five and one-half
for each of our missionaries. If we take all our ministers and their
wives and all the other workers in the bounds of our Church at home
who helped to win the 16,000 new members added last year, the
average number of converts made by each worker is not any larger
here than in Brazil, where the difficulties of the work are very much
greater. Every reason, therefore, which urges us to continue and
push forward our home work, can be urged in favor of continuing
and pushing forward our work in Brazil.

But the great appeal of Brazil and all Latin America is to the con-
science and to the sense of fair play of the men of our Church.
Reference has already been made to the enormous sum of $818,000,000
representing the value of the trade relations between the United States
and Latin America in 1913. This value will inevitably increase greatly
in the near future, and in addition millions of dollars of United States
capital will be invested in Brazil and other Latin American countries.
Are we willing and is it fair for us as Christian men, to profit by our
trade relations and by the returns of our investments in these countries
without establishing relations in which we may share with them the
blessings of Christianity, which is the real basis of all that is best and
most permanent in our own land?

170 Facing the Situation

THE CALL OF KOREA.
By Rev. R. T. Coit, Soonchun, Korea.

I am profoundly aware how impossible it is in the time allotted
Korea to present the call of that land which stands out in all mis-
sionary annals, as the one land where God has so marvelously opened
doors and where such great triumphs of the gospel have been accom-
plished. But there is one on the platform with us this morning, who,
because of his long and noteworthy service in the medical as well as
the evangelistic work, is entitled to be heard, and I have divided my
time with him, Dr. O. R. Avison, head of the Severance Union Medical
College and Training School for Nurses, Seoul, Korea.

As conscious as I am of the presence of this vast throng of conse-
crated Southern Presbyterian laymen, I am more conscious of those
hundreds of Koreans, Christian and heathen, who gathered to bid us
farewell not many months ago, and with tears said, "Go in peace, loved
shepherd, but remember to hurry back, after you are strong once more ;
for we are as sheep without a shepherd, ignorant, and we need you to
teach us the way. Bring back others with you and tell the Church in
America that the Korean Christians send them greeting and bid them
send forth other laborers into the harvest."

I have chosen among the many calls of that land, just three which
I will endeavor, as God shall help me, to lay upon your hearts.

I. A Call From a People JVIiose Ear and Heart JVe Can Reach.

This is a time of supreme crisis for Korea, because they are a broken-
hearted people, with no hope of any separate national existence, and
ruled by a people that, however beneficent their government, they
dislike. This is not only true, but they are rapidly giving up faith in
their old superstitions. The old is passing away, materially and spiritu-
ally, and they turn a ready ear to a gospel of hope and cheer.

The social and economic conditions of the country render it possible
to gather the men together by thousands, and the Christians can and
do gather in Bijjle classes lasting ten days, coming by the hundreds and
in the North by the thousands, often walking more than a hundred
miles, bringing their food with them. This is due to the fact that the
great middle class do not work themselves, but employ the coolies or

Facing the Situation 171

serfs at a nominal wage to work their little farms, or plots. In the
markets where the men gather by the thousands every five days, we
have a fine opportunity to scatter religious literature and sell Gospels.

Last year more than a million Gospels in Korean were sold in the
homes of the people by the colporteurs and Christians who went from
house to house, from village to village, presenting the Gospel message.
Much of this work is volunteer work on the part of the native Christ-
ians who give of their time as well as their money to the spread of
the Gospel. The fact that the Christian literature and the Bible is
printed in the native script as well as Chinese, (the latter the language
of the educated classes), and that this once neglected and despised
common native script has been taken up by the Church and all appli-
cants for admission compelled to learn it, both men and women, has
opened all Christian literature to the great bulk of the people, to whom
the Chinese writings are a sealed book. We also print the Bible in
Chinese for the use of the educated classes.

We can not only reach them now by virtue of these facts, but because
foreigners have not yet come into Korea for commercially exploiting
the country, with the consequent immoral living on the part of many.
For be it said to our shame, that while many of those out in govern-
ment and commercial pursuits, live as upright lives as at home, it is
too sadly true that most of them throw morality to the winds when
they leave behind them the restraints of civilization. Consequently,
the Korean has seen very few foreigners but the missionaries and has
a high opinion of them.

Just now the Bible is the supreme book to the Korean Christian and
he studies it by day and by night with an eagerness to which we are
strangers. Just as he was loyal to Confucius and his writings, so he
is to this supreme revelation of God in His Word and His Son. But
I fear that unless the Church at home follows up and lays hold on
this supreme opportunity, that soon materialistic and atheistic cheap
literature will flood the land and with ten thousand books claiming his
thought, the Bible will not have the undivided attention now given it.
Now is the time to mould life and thought on a Bible basis.

Word has just come of a great revival in that wonderful center of
Pyengyang, where 3,000 people have just come out and decided for
Christ during a meeting of two weeks. That is nearly as large an
audience as is here before me this morning, just born into the kingdom.
Their strong points are praying, studying of the Bible, personal work

1/2 Facing the Situation

and sacrificial giving, which enables them to be self-supporting in all
their evangelistic work and other work outside of our large insti-
tutions.

2. Facts Accomplished.

The second call comes from facts accomplished. I have not time
to dwell on these, but will refer you to this large chart stating fourteen
of the most important.

All work under direction of Union Council.

Each Church or Board working in Korea assigned a definite and
distinct territory.

Seven Presbyteries organized.

General Assembly in which Koreans outnumber foreigners.

Self-support,

Bible printed in native script, accessible to all.

Largest Presbyterian Seminary in the world at Pyengyang.

Union Medical College and Training School for Nurses at Seoul.

University and College, under joint control.

Union hymn book and Sunday school literature.

One million Gospels sold last year.

A Foreign Mission Board with five ordained native missionaries
at work in two lands, the island of Quelpart and China.

Organized work in stations well located so as to be in easy reach of
every native.

Thousands of heathen children gathered in Sunday school and more
than 200,000 Christians, or one in every seventy a Christian.

Of these I wish to stress self-support, the basis of our work. These
people are heroically self-sacrificing and give far beyond their ability
for the support of the Gospel and for giving it to others who have not
heard the glad tidings.

This is seen in the second one I would stress, the fact that they have
undertaken to evangelize the large island of Quelpart, South of Korea,
and after seven years' of work, have seven Churches there under two
ordained native workers. Also, they have assigned to them a province
in China and have sent three of their native workers there.

We have an adequate native leadership and we are training those
who will be able to teach others also and to faithfully pass on what
they have received. We have some men of fine intellect, leadership
and great consecration. The Cluircli would never have endured the

Facing the Situation 173

fiery trials through which it passed, had not it had a genuine grip on
eternal truth and their Christianity been vital and real.

3. / Wish to Stress as the Third Great Call, That of the Oppor-
tunity to Mould the Educational Life of Korea. They are simply wild
with a desire, a passion, for education. They have always held the
scholar as their ideal and they are a literary people loyal to a book.
But the Christians have found out the value of women and desire to
educate their daughters as well as their sons. Japan has opened up a
fine system of public schools, extending from the primary school within
reach of every village, to the higher schools, literary and technical.
The teachers in these are trained Japanese and Koreans, trained in
Japan. But the awful fact presents itself that the majority of educated
Japanese now in the universities of Japan and graduated from there,
are either rank materialists or atheists or agnostics. They have thrown
away their belief in Buddhism or Confucianism and deny all religious
beliefs. Of the 5,000 students in the University of Tokio last year,
4,600 stated that they were either agnostics or atheists. How can the
blind lead the blind, and Japan desires and claims to lead the Orient,
and stands before them for all modern in thought and life.

In spite of the fact that most of the Korean students are in govern-
ment schools, last year of the 500 Korean students in Tokio, 350 were
Christians and the Koreans have a native pastor working among them
so that most of them come back avowedly Christian. Our stations in
Korea have high schools for both boys and girls at most of them and a
system of country primary schools supported by the native Church.
These primary schools send up a constant stream of young boys and
girls to the higher institutions in our stations. These in turn send up the
graduates to the Medical College at Seoul, the College at Pyengyang,
the Industrial School at Sengdo or Seoul, and the Seminaries. Word
has just come that the missionaries have finally agreed on Seoul as
the point for the great University which will dominate the higher
education of Korea. Now is our time to mould the educational life
while we have the confidence of the people, the predominance in litera-
ture, and the grip on the primary schools in our country Churches.

Remember, that when God writes "opportunity" on one side of a
door. He writes "responsibility" on the other.

The call which comes to you is one for sympathetic study of the
field, intelligent prayer for the needs, and sacrificial giving to meet
the opportunities.

1/4 Facing the Situation

"The night lies dark upon the earth,
And we have light.
So many have to grope their way,
And we have sight.

One path is theirs and ours,

Of sin and care.
But we are borne along

And they their burden bear.

Foot sore, heart weary they — -

Upon their way;
Mute in their sorrow.

While we kneel and pray.

Glad are they of a stone
On which to rest —

While we lie pillowed

On a Father's breast."

Facing the Situation 175

IN KOREA.

By W. H. Forsythe, M. D.
Formerly Missionary in Korea, Louisville, Ky.

It is indeed with great pleasure, and mighty grave responsibihty,
that I speak to you this morning in behalf of Korea. When Mr. Row-
land wrote to me and asked me to come to this convention and bring
you a message from Korea, it seemed to me that there were others
who could do far better than I, and yet, I could not refuse the privilege
to testify to the power of the gospel of Jesus Christ to save to the
uttermost all who come unto Him. And, so I come as a witness to
bear testimony to what God is doing in Korea, to His glory, and to
the extension of His kingdom.

I just want to recall to your remembrances a passage given by the
beloved Luke. You remember that John the Baptist had been thrown
into prison, and he sent a message to our Savior : "John calling unto
him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus saying, 'Art thou He?' . . ."
There seems sometimes to have come into John's mind a doubt. Now
look to the answer : "And in that same hour He cured many of their
infirmities." Then Jesus said to them, "Go your way, and tell John
what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to
the poor the gospel is preached." And Korea, to-day, is a living
monument of the truth of the words of our Savior. Missionary work
is an indispensable testimony to the truth of the Gospel, and if we
destroy that, we are destroying the greatest witnessing power, both
at home and in the foreign lands.

Would we might have time this morning to go into the history of
the work in Korea. That is impossible. It was through the work of
Dr. Allen, medical missionary, that Korea was opened to the Gospel,
and I am glad we have this morning with us. Dr. Avison, of the
Severance Hospital, the successor of Dr. Allen, who used his medical
work to open the Hermit nation. For years Korea had been the
Hermit nation. They built a wall around their island, which shut out
the world, and they had simply stagnated, and, like every Church and

1/6 Facing the Situation

every individual who shuts out the world, they became self-centred;
they had become a curse, but God in His wonderful providence broke
down the wall of their fortress, and, to-day, if you would travel
around the world, you would travel from one end of Korea to the
other. God made Korea the highway of the world to-day, and opened
the Hermit nation to the Gospel of our Savior, but we can not go
into the history of the country and of our work, but only bring you
a word of testimony to the power of the Gospel.

Korea was the last nation we could have chosen from the economic
human standpoint, but God has chosen the foolish things to confound
the wise, and chosen the weak things in the world to confound the
mighty nations of the world. Mr. Campbell White said that when
he went to school, Korea was not on the map. What put Korea on
the map? Nothing but the power of our Lord Jesus Christ. I don't
remember w^hether Korea was on the map or not when I went to
school ; but a few years ago I remember that missionary work put
Korea on the map in a very definite way for my life.

But what of the people? Their only religion is one of darkest
superstition — devil worship. What kind of Christians have we in
Korea? In the first place, my beloved fellow Christians, they honor
God's word. They have given God's word the right of way. There
is nothing in Korea to compare to the enthusiasm for baseball which
we have in America, except their enthusiasm for the study of God's
word. W^ould this convention might see the great Bible Study Con-
ferences, in which men leave their work and walk for a hundred miles,
through the snow and ice, carrying their provisions, to spend two
weeks or more, in the study of God's Word ! Then they go home
and send their wives ; and the mothers take their little children and
walk through the snow over the rice fields, and then go back and tell
their neighbors the story of God's wonderful gift to the world, our
Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.

Are we witnessing to-day as we should? A man says that when
he was in Korea he found a young man who had spoken to thirty-four
hundred men, witnessing to Jesus Christ in a personal way. In one
of our colleges, a sophomore came, and he said, "Last year my studies
were heavy and I did not have time, and I am sorry, but I have only
spoken to thirty-two hundred men in the past six months in witnessing
to Jesus Christ." How many men this morning here have spoken to
three thousand people to lead them to Jesus Christ in the past six

Facing the Situation 177

months? I tell you they are a witnessing people. When a man
is brought to Jesus Christ, he says, "My neighbor is lost, and I must
speak to him." Are we witnessing?

And, then, my brother they are a praying people. Last night when
I came into the hall I saw our beloved Chairman telling you the story
of the Korean revival, and I wondered if you knew the story of that
wonderful revival; how a pastor, seeing the coldness in his Church,
and that it was slipping from his grasp, opened the doors in the night
hours, and went into the Church, and there kneeled before God, and
he raised that congregation to God. He told of their coldness and
lack of zeal. An elder heard him, and he came, and he, too, kneeled
there and raised that congregation to God, and then another man came
and then another, until three hundred, and then five hundred crowded
into that Church, and you know what happened? That wonderful
revival swept over that Church and pouring up and out all over Korea,
and thousands were gathered into the kingdom.

I am glad that laymen believe in prayer. Shall we only believe in
it, or put it into effect, that we may spend to-day in prayer? God
will take this convention and Dallas and Texas, and God will take
America and the world. Over here in Philadelphia that whole city
is being shaken as never in the history of that great city, or of all
Christianity. Do you know for weeks seven thousand prayer meetings
have been held over that city. Is it any wonder that Philadelphia is
being shaken by the power of God? Shall we not more and more
practice the power of prayer in our daily life?

And then, my fellow laymen, for I am a layman, these Koreans not
only believe in God's Word and in witness bearing and in prayer, but
they are willing to give ; they are stewards. I would like to take an
hour of your time to tell you how they give. I remember one day it
became necessary to build a new Church at our station, and they
brought the collection over to my home, and they had given their
money, and there is not much money in Korea. We could get all the
men we wanted for twenty cents a day, to work all day and work hard
for twenty cents. I remember a man, a pastor, in our city in evangel-
ical work earning six dollars per month and supporting his family,
and giving a good deal. He said we must give something and he had
nothing in the world, and he went home and said to his wife, "We
must give something to help build the Church, and we have nothing
in the world except our wedding presents, the brassware, dishes on

178 Facing the Situation

the table." And he came to our missionary and said, "I must give
something to the Lord's work, and I have nothing to give. We have
given all we can, and I have brought these dishes, this brassware,
which is our wedding present, and if you will just buy this present,
I will go down in town and buy the cheapest Japanese ware I can find,
and I will give the difference to Jesus Christ." This missionary saw
he was in earnest and she bought the brassware, the dishes off his
table, and he went away happy because he had something to give to
Jesus Christ. Are you willing to go home and sell the dishes off your
table and use tinware?

There is an island oft' Korea, and when Dr. Moore was there, they
told him that those boys out there were supporting a missionary, and
he said, "How, they have not enough to eat themselves ?" Those boys
out there on that bald island were living on rice. If we had to live
on rice, three times a day, in this land of plenty, we would cry hard
times and grumble and growl and talk about hard times from Dallas
to New York and back again, but if a man has rice three times a day
in Korea he is wealthy. Let us not cry hard times in America when
God has so richly blessed us, but those boys on that island sold their
rice and came down in town, and purchased millet seed, and lived on
millet seed, and were giving the difference to sending a missionary to
the island, and were very willing to make that self-denial and sacrifice,
and seemed glad.

There was a man in the North who had two sons, one was good
and the other was bad. He owned a water mill, with which he made
a living, and he wanted to leave that to his sons, but the good boy
said to him, "No, God said that he that loved his mother more than me
is not worthy of me. If you love the Lord more than you love your
boys, will you not give that mill to Jesus Christ?" And he went to
the Church and gave that mill to the Church, and they took the profits
of that to support a worker. They love the Lord Jesus Christ more
than they love their fathers and mothers and more than their children,
and they believe in this, and they are putting it into effect.

You ought to remember a few years ago a young layman from
Texas went to Korea, sent by the Laymen's Movement. He was
making four and five thousand dollars a year over here, and the people
told him he was crazy to give up a good job and go to Korea and live
on merely enough to support himself and family. God took that young
man, and, to-day, the wonderful Sunday School work in Korea is

Facing the Situation 179

moving thousands. I have here the report of that wonderful Sunday
School Association; and he has given here the first page of the
Christian Herald to the Sunday School work in Korea, and Mr. Swine-
hart, your layman representative from this great State of Texas — our
Mr. Swinehart. When that Sunday School genius, Mr. M. L. Swine-
hart, entered the heathen villages, he established some twenty-five
Sunday schools, and this Sunday School work is now sweeping Korea.
Isn't it wonderful?

You stand back of men like that in Korea, and we praise God for
what the laymen have done for Korea. You have supplied Korea in
a measure with what we have asked for. We do not want to be
selfish, and we want to ask that, what you have done for Korea, you
will do for China and for the other fields. May God bless you, and
may He hasten the time when the gates shall open and the King of
Glory shall come in.

i8o Facing the Situation

NEED OF JAPAN.

By Rev. T. Kagawa,
/;/ Charge of Slum Work, Kobe, Japan.

It is a great privilege for me this afternoon to speak about Japan
and Japan's need of Christ.

But before I proceed with my talk will you permit me to express
my hearty thanks for your efforts for the evangelization of our country
and for your great sacrifices to lift up our civilization in Japan? From
Admiral Perry's arrival to the present time you and your country,
especially Christian America, have been and are our teachers and
instructors, for which we, especially Christians, are evermore thank-
ful. So let me thank you for it at this time, for what you have done
for us.

Now let us come back to my given subject. We have three things
to think of in connection with Christian work in Japan — the difficulty,
need, and the victory.

As to the difficulties, there are three of these. In the first place,
the Japanese in early days became disgusted with Christianity and
this same feeling lives to-day. This feeling arose in this way. About
three hundred and fifty years ago Francis Xavier came to Japan and
remained only two years. But he left about 3CX),ooo converts behind
him. Though he himself was a fine apostle, his followers, some of
them Jesuit priests, misled the Christians, and this brought about an
event which was the most unfortunate of all the Japanese history.
This was the great rebellion of Christians and their massacre.

Japan was not strong at that time, and she asked the help of the
Dutch people, who had big cannons, and with great difficulty she sub-
dued the Christians. Since that time Japan has not been able to forget
this troublesome event. So even to-day in Japan, and, especially among
the peasants, "Yaso," Christians, are considered the most rebellious
people in the world.

But there is a greater difficulty than this in Japan. This is the
Emperor worship and militarism. In Japan they almost worship the
Emperor instead of honoring him. They have a very peculiar custom

Facing the Situation i8i

in Japan. When they worship gods they clap their hands and pray.
And you will find they do the same thing when the Emperor passes by.
And as military success comes to Japan, this inclination to worship
the Emperor grows stronger. So every inquirer has to decide this
problem as the first step when he becomes a Christian. Csesar or
Christ ? Son of a god or the only begotten son of our Heavenly Father ?
Which will he follow first?

But thirdly, for the greatest hindrance to Christianity is the Mate-
rialism and the Materialistic civilization. The greatest difficulty of
the missionaries in Japan is the indifiference of the people to the gospel.
If a missionary calls on a Japanese to advertise a meeting that is to
be held near by, the Japanese is very thankful for his calling. But he
will answer as the merchants and farmers in Matthew, 22 chapter, did
to the king's messengers, "I am very busy all the time. The business
keeps me busy. So I haven't time to hear your talk. When I can find
time I will go and hear you." So this makes a very good excuse.
"No time !" They say that even for the gospel from heaven. But it
is true that the Japanese have no time for the gospel. This is because
they are heavily burdened with taxes and national loans, and because
they have been too busy fighting to hear the gospel of peace. It is a
pity ! But these are the chief reasons why Japan could not receive
the gospel as quickly as other countries.

But in spite of these hindrances there are deep reasons why Japan
will have to hear Jesus' call. These reasons are bankruptcy of morality
and native religions, increase of murders and burglaries, breaking up
of the old family system and home, degradation of woman and man's
licentiousness, and corruption of army and navy officers and govern-
ment officials. The daily newspapers report every day the nation's
disloyalty to herself. This sin betrays Japan. Japanese killed Russians
but they can not kill sin. The increasing longing for salvation is
manifested day by day. The Japanese can be so busy that they have
no time to hear the gospel; but souls can never be satisfied with
Mammon only.

Now, souls in Japan are awakening from their depth of sin and
darkness. Ask any young man in Tokyo to-day, "What do you want
now?" At once you will get your answer, "I want to find my soul at
its best." The philosophies of Eucken and Bergson have influenced
very much these young men and they are now going to find out more
about spiritual things and the truth. So, you see, it is a great chance

i82 Facing the Situation

to preach the gospel in Japan. Japan was never so well prepared as
she is lo-day to receive the gospel. If wc miss this great opportunity,
I fear we may never have as good a one again.

About two weeks ago I read a Japanese magazine which I had just
received. It is edited by Count Okuma, the present prime minister
of Japan. And in that magazine, I found a great essay about the
future of Japan and the world after the war. It was written by
Kwazan Kambara. He says, "There is a great age coming for the
whole world — even for Japan — that is an age of repentance. And as
for Japan it is now the time for introspection." Repentance? What?
Repentance ? What a word ! I have never seen such a Japanese word
before in a Japanese secular magazine by a non-Christian writer. But
this word repentance is written by the pen of a noted writer.

So you see, the time has come to Japan that she is about to repent
and be saved. Who will save her? By all means it is Christ. But
the apostle Paul said, "How shall they believe in Him of whom they
have not heard?" If we do not preach the gospel to her, then Japan
will not be saved. But have we preached enough to them? No!
Almost 90 per cent, of the Japanese have not yet heard the gospel.
"What is the matter? Were the missionaries idle and the Christians
in Japan sleeping?" you may ask. No, not at all! But the native
Church is yet weak and as missionaries are few in number, they can
not cover the whole field of Japan.

The rural district having 35,000,000 in population has not yet been
reached. Lower classes are yet neglected. And the outcast class
which is called "Eta" has never been reached. In the slums also the
gospel has not yet been preached. Fishermen, sailors, factory girls
and laborers have not yet heard the gospel. So it is necessary in the
work of evangelizing Japan from this time to go down lower than in
former times.

Everybody from abroad criticizes our Christianity, saying that it is
not practiced. But this is not true because one-fourth of the whole
of the charity work of Japan is done by Christians, and Christians
in Japan are very few in number, there being only 200,000 including
Roman Catholic and Greek Church. But what we lack is the power
to reach the mass and lower classes. If I am not mistaken the preachers
in Japan including foreign missionaries and native workers are too
eager to see the independent Church. They work so eagerly for this
that they forget the need of the mass. But this way of evangelization

Facing the Situation 183

is just the contrary to that which Buddhism and Shintoism have taken.
The most influential rehgions in Japan are the rehgions among the
poor. The "Sin" sect of Buddhism is one of the most influential
among the poor. It is the religion of the outcast. "Ten-ri-kyo" is
another. It is the religion of the ignorant peasants. These two
religions are now conquering Japan. Both of them are very young in
their origin and have very little truth embodied in them, but as they
have been able to hold the faith of the poor people, they are the greatest
religions in Japan. So Christianity must reach the poor if she is going
to have the future in Japan, as yet only a few people have touched
this class. But if we can reach them, it means to complete the victory
of Christianity in Japan. But we need more men and better organiza-
tion to do so. I want to pass on now and speak a few words about
the problems which Japan has, namely, rural evangelization, educa-
tional missions and medical missions.

We need a well organized body for rural evangelization and more
missionaries are called and more evangelists needed for it. We need
Christian colleges and one good university. And also I am inclined to
mention the need of the mission industrial schools. Because there are
many young men who want education and also to secure independent
income through some profession. And this class of young men is the
class most easily reached. Therefore if we can have good industrial
mission schools in small country towns, it will be very helpful.

As to medical missions, perhaps you will think that there is no need
of them in such a country as Japan. But if we are to reach the lower
classes they will be greatly needed. So far I have been thinking of
the plan by which we might win in this campaign. But some of you
ask whether the fight in Japan will be sure of victory or not.

God knows, Christ has won already in Japan. As Dr. Sherwood
Eddy has well said in his book, Japanese Christianity must be measured
by quality, not by quantity.

Christ has called Isii Juji, the father of orphans in Japan, to be
the most heroic character, in order that he might show men what was
the love of Christ. When he was called from a medical college in
Okayama, he burned all his text-books and notes that he might serve
God according to the one book.

Christ has called Yamamuro Gumpei, a Japanese Spurgeon or
Moody, from a little printing company when he was a poor day worker.

184 Facing the Situation

Now he has thousands of converts every year in that difificult field
of Japan.

Christ has called Paul Sayayama, the saint and modern apostle
Paul in Japan, who sacrificed his whole life for Christ and died in
po\erty to establish the first Church in Osaka, the second biggest city
in Japan.

Christ has called Sunpie Honna, who is a stone breaker and a man
of prayer, and who is called the most righteous man in the whole of
Japan, and whom the daily newspapers call the modern Christ in Japan.

And what the Christian women have done in Japan is also glorious.
But I have not time to tell of all their achievements. Speaking of
their sacrifices, Colonel Yamamuro, whom I have just mentioned, once
said to me, "You must never forget the greatest achievements of
Christians in Japan was effected by Christian women." Christ has
won the Japanese women also. Then who will say that Christ will
not win in Japan?

When General Booth, of the Salvation Army, came to Japan some
laborers made a banner and carried it at the head of the general's
procession. On it was written "Japan for Christ." Some patriots
saw it and compelled him to take it away, saying, "Japan is not the
country for Christ, but for the Emperor." But oh, the foolish patriots!
Though they took away the banner, they could not take away that
laborer's loving desire for the evangelization of his nation. So the
motto of the banner lives even to this day in our hearts, namely, that
we must strive to save even lowly souls in Japan for Christ that Christ
may also rule in Japan.

"Japan for Christ !" It will be true and it must be true. For there
is no other way by which we may be saved.

Facing the Situation 185

IN JAPAN.
By Rev. H. H. Munroe, Missionary in Kochi, Japan.

Dr. Silliman told you yesterday that the two words that characterize
the Orient in the missionary vocabulary are "need" and "opportunity."
I had written that sentence almost verbatim as the opening sentence of
my remarks to you men about Japan. There was in the olden times
a rule before the great Biblical Court, the Sanhedrin, that any fact
was established in the mouths of two or three witnesses. I think that
you will find that not only two or three, but all who are qualified to
speak on the question of the Orient will say that the two words that
express the missionary condition in any of these countries are Need
and Opportunity.

Japan is a great nation. I have no time to dwell on that. I need
not tell you that it is one of the most beautiful countries in the world;
a place where it is a delight to live and to be; save for one fact— that
there is no Christ there. I think that Japan is the paradox of the
ages, illustrating the fact that a people may be mighty in all the accom-
plishments of modern might with a supersensability along the lines of
etiquette, education, landscape gardening and many other things, and
yet be absolutely foolish in the things of God. From the princely
noble to the remotest coolie, idolatry is rampant. I say to you that of
fifty-three millions of people thirty millions are bowing down before
idols and worshipping them — idols made with their own hands. When
the European war broke out a few months ago, the Imperial Court
sent an embassy to the shrine of the dead Emperor, who died in 1912,
to announce that war had begun. This embassy was sent from the
government to the other Imperial Shrines, and this statement came
out in the newspapers as a matter of fact. Not only this but in the
Imperial Diet itself, upon the occasion of the discussion and concern
over Prince Katsura's policies, his political opponents made an eflfort
to overthrow his cabinet, but not succeeding, they, with all the matter
of factness that you would use in discussing any subject, decided in a
caucus of their party to send a delegation to the shrine of the Emperor
to beseech the aid of his august spirit in the overthrow of the ruling
party.

1 86 Facing the Situation

And this is by the men who write the books of Japan, by the men
who control the importing and exporting industries, and who have
control of the educational forces of the Empire. I say that idolatry
is rampant, everywhere, from the court down through the different
grades of the people ; it is not only the outcast and the plebeian — the
lower classes of the peoi)le, who are worshipping idols in Japan. You
will see scurrying along through the streets of Tokio a millionaire
manufacturer in his automobile hurrying to one of the popular temples
where he is going to worship his favorite god. Professors in the
Imperial University, after lecturing to their classes in economics,
political economy, and all the higher branches of education, will hurry
from the class rooms down the Japanese streets to their homes where
they bow down before a shrine and worship the family god with
idolatrous Buddhist rites. Recently, a friend of mine on a visit to a
shrine in a small town, saw a man dressed in silks, sitting down in
front of a hole in the ground, watching for the appearance of a fox
who dwelt in that hole. He was waiting to worship it. Fox worship
to-day is widespread throughout Japan as it is in China. You find
everything worshipped in Japan. The great pine tree is decorated
with wisps of straw rope and sandals and paper prayers. Pilgrims
come for great distances to worship. You see horses and cows wor-
shipped in countless temples — it is hard to find anything that is not
worshipped. Then down in Sanuki, way out there on the north coast
of Shikoku, the fishermen cut off the head of a sardine and hang it
up over their door and bow down and worship it for a prosperous haul
in their fishing.

After the Russian war had ended and Japan had crushed that mili-
tary autocracy and the victorious legions came back to Japan from
Manchuria, a memorial service was held in Tokio to those who had
fallen in that great conflict. Not to the human beings — not that
memorial service, but a memorial service held to the horses that had
died and their departed spirits were worshipped in the Imperial City
of Tokio in 1905, the year I went to Japan. Not only that, but three
years ago the plague — the l)ubonic plague — broke out in Kobe and
the government had to put on a campaign in the extermination of rats,
and tens of thousands were killed. An association of citizens then
got together and arranged for a memorial service to be held, not on
account of the slaying of the pest, but for the departed spirits of the
dead rats that were put out of the way. We can not take time to

Facing the Situation 187

dwell on all the exploits in idolatry. I can only say that there is no
country on the face of the earth where idolatry is half as ingenious
and as varied, as paradoxical and as absurd as it is in Japan. You
know in 19 12, the great Meiji Tenno, the Emperor of New Japan,
died. The authorities had tried for thirty years to make him a god.
Then God laid His hand upon him and the news went out over the
Empire that the Emperor was about to die, and ten thousand people
gathered in the Imperial Palace grounds in front of the bridge across
the moat, and from early morning until late at night the people bowed
down and prayed for the life of the Emperor. They were praying to
gods many and to lords many, hoping that if by chance there might
be a god among them all who would hear their cry and answer them.
They were praying for the man that they had been trying to make
a god, and one man who had more sense than the rest of them went
out and got a cheap picture of the Emperor himself and brought it in
and hung it on a cherry tree and bowed down and prayed to IT. This
came out in the daily newspapers in 1912. I read it as one of the
ordinary items of news. The police came along and made the man
take the picture down and get out from the grounds. The man whom
they had tried to make a god died. In all of the schools, in all of the
government positions everywhere they had tried to make the Emperor
a god, and he died and the nation was shaken to its very core, and
they have not yet recovered from that shock. The saddest sight that
I ever saw in Japan — the saddest sight I saw in the eight years of my
work there — was two normal school girls kneeling down by a wayside
shrine praying to an old, broken, dilapidated, moss-covered Buddha —
an old stone image. They were girls who belonged to the normal
school of the third grade, ready to go out and teach in the government
schools ; to teach the children of Japan, and they were themselves in
deadly earnest praying to a lifeless idol. I say that is the saddest
sight I have seen in Japan. It is bad enough to see little children being
taken by their mothers and set down with their hands together in front
of one of those old idols, being taught to pray to a thing made with
hands, but to see it in the government normal schools, where they are
trained to go out as intellectual guides for the youth of the land, to see
the teachers themselves bowing down and praying to stock and stones,
is enough to shock you. Can you realize that those people who are
studying ancient Japanese classics, Chinese history, geometry, astron-
omy, politics, music, art, and all about what we do over here in

i88 ' Facing the Situation

America and in Europe and in other places, actually bow down in
front of a stone and worship it as a god?

I can not dwell longer on the fact that Japan is an idolatrous nation,
where the need of Christ is apparent on every hand, where you can
not go about by day or by night that you do not see evidences of the
spiritual blindness of its people. You can understand how that for
years after I w^ent there, and even up until the time I left, the abiding
impression given to me in regard to the people was this — that there is
no Christ there. I have not been able to guess what the Japanese
could do. I know what they have done. I know they have done more
than any people outside of Europe and Western civilization. That
they have done more than any people with what has been given them.
They have taken Buddhism and modified and revised it and refined it
until it is better than the tenets of Buddha himself. China and Korea
have thrown away Buddhism-^India, the home of Buddha himself is
now irreligious in so far as his system is concerned. In Japan a
traveler when he comes there and stands before the imposing temples,
gorgeous in all their grandeur and their lacquered splendor, with
marvelous idols where flocks — whole troops, of priests are ministering
daily; and the crowds — the throngs, of people are coming up and wor-
shipping— is compelled to admit that the Japanese are a most religious
people. Why is it that Buddhism and Shintoism are so strongly
entrenched in Japan to-day? Because we Christians have not sent out
the light of Christ. They have done more with the husks of religious
truth than any other people ; they have done more in military and
naval achievements, in their industrial institutions, in their educational
institutions, than any other people besides those of Europe and the
Occidental nations. What will they do when we obey Christ's com-
mand and give them the gospel of Jesus Christ? I can not even guess.
To me Japan is still "X" in the eqviation, an x raised to the nth
power. I don't know any more what Japan is going to do and will
do than if I had never gone there. I do know that that people have
traits and abilities that, if we can win them to Jesus Christ and instil
in them as devoted a love for Him as is their love of their country
and their love of their Emperor — if we can win them to the same
loyalty they exhibit there, they will go out conquering and to conquer.
In this certainty do you stand by the side of your missionaries?

Take a look at that maj) hanging there. That province of Tosa has
six hundred and ninety-one thousand people in it to-day. Six hundred

Facing the Situation 189

and ninety-one thousand people, and there are two men there at this
time — two ordained missionaries — John Moore and W. B. Mcllwaine.
Miss Annie Dowd, of the Industrial School, is there, but her time is
taken up by the school work. Two men there to serve six hundred
and ninety-one thousand men. You can figure that out for yourself.
Nearly three hundred and fifty thousand people in there for each man,
for either of those two missionaries to labor for.

Now, take those two provinces there of Gifu and Aichi, along with
those three provinces in Shikoku, and you will find a population of
over eight million, nearly nine million souls in those five provinces
altogether, and we have among that number, counting five workers in
America, and five in the language school at Tokio — thirty-five workers
—for that immense number of people. There are twenty-five workers
actively engaged in the work of teaching the gospel — that means there
are one hundred and thirty-five thousand souls for each man and each
woman — for every missionary, for every missionary's wife and every
single lady, one hundred and thirty-five thousand souls. You can not
find any more destitute section in China, or in Africa. So that I say
that the great thing to-day that strikes you about Japan is that it is a
place of greatest need, because of the great dearth of workers.

We can only understand this thing by comparison. I never like to
compare our work with any other, and I don't think it does good to
make adverse comparisons. When I went to Japan nine years ago,
Korea had twenty-four missionaries. To-day it has seventy-six. The
Japan mission had thirty-four. To-day it has thirty-eight, until last
year we had a decrease in the number of ordained men of one after
eight years' waiting. I want to tell you about some of those people
and what the gospel has done over there. Kataoka Kenkichi was a
charter member of Kochi Church; he was elected to the parliament,
to the lower house of the Diet, and became Speaker. That man, the
Speaker of the Imperial Diet, before opening every session of the
committee of which he was a member, would bow his head in silent
prayer, asking God's blessings upon his policies. Mr. Ebara, President
of the Y. M. C. A. of Japan, and a faithful member of the Methodist
Church, has been appointed a life member of the House of Peers by
the Emperor.

Mr. Uemura, a member of the Presbyterian Church, is a most suc-
cessful pastor of a large city Church of 800 members, editor of an
influential Church paper; a professor in and president of a theological

190 Facing the Situation

school, and many other things. He is able to do as much work as six
ordinary men.

Professor Ibuka is a man of eloquent and tremendous ability. But
not only among the leaders, but among the rank and file of the Church
there are numerous and striking examples of unusual piety, devoted
love and faithful service to Christ under persecution.

I want to say just a word for the children of Japan — just a word
about eight millions of school age, and there arc eight millions; and
ninety-eight per cent, of the boys are in school, and ninety-six per
cent, of the girls are in school. I want you to know that there are
seven million children in the schools of Japan, and I have never seen
among them one that doubted. I have been up and down the length
and breadth of that country, and I have never seen yet a child that
refused to listen or that doubted tJie Gospel story when you told them
of the Lord Jesus. They are waiting eagerly to listen and believe and
accept that story. And, my brethren, there are one million a year that
are passing out of the schools from that plastic, waiting, age — going
beyond the possibilities of being reached : a million a year, not only
that, but in Tosa, my own province, there are one hundred thousand
school children waiting to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ, waiting
for any man or woman, or anybody with the love of Christ in their
hearts, to go and tell them the story of the Friend of Children. And
before I have been back there again for another eight years, all those
one hundred thousand will have gone out and another hundred thou-
sand will be in.

In that town of Kochi, where I live, there are two thousand high
school girls and Mrs. Munroe has given every afternoon in the week
from two till five o'clock, teaching them, until she had to go to bed
and had to come home after the end of eight years, and those two
thousand girls are going through school in their most plastic age, with
no one to teach them of Christ, and they are going out to these people
who are waiting to hear the message of Jesus, never having heard it
themselves. I don't say the old idolators — the crystallized and petrified
idolators — are waiting, but the children, the eight million children,
are waiting and crying for the Gospel of life, and there is none to go
in Christ's name to them !

Facing the Situation 191

FACING THE SITUATION IN CHINA.

By Rev. J. L. Stuart, D.D.,
Professor Nanking School of Theology, Nanking, China.

As to facing the situation in China, I want to stress five facts :

1. China's bigness in its relation to zvorld-issues.

In the early days China was far away, and its strange people were
unrelated to our lives except as being so many millions on millions of
unsaved and perishing human souls. To-day the appeal of four
hundred million individual humans waiting in their helpless, hopeless
spiritual wretchedness remains as true as ever. But it is tremendously
intensified by the new world conditions. The nations are being drawn
closer together, with common problems and interests. The world is
being inter-nationalized. For the first time in the history of men we
are living among world-issues. Commerce is on a world basis. Civili-
zation, knowledge, science, education — are being standardized and
universalized. Christianity, too, by the great force of these currents,
is becoming a world-issue. China's millions are no longer remote and
unrelated, but are being swept into the stream of mingling nations.
And they are the largest single unit. These 400,000,000 people are
also one homogeneous entity — 400,000,000 man-power strong. As
such they must be reckoned with in world-events of the future, they
will bulk large, they will have a tremendous, perhaps the dominating,
influence in shaping the history of this century and the next. We can
best think of China in terms of continents. Asia has 900,000,000
people, yet China is nearly one-half of Asia. China is equal in popu-
lation to all of Europe. Eliminating Asia and Europe, China alone
is larger than all the rest of the world combined — Africa, North and
South America, the Pacific Islands. This vast homogeneous people,
this single unit with its stupendous place under the sun, must be won
for Christ.

2. China's antiquity in the light of her ethical traditions.

We are accustomed to remind ourselves that China is not only the
largest, but also the most ancient, of the nations ; that she was contem-

192 Facing the Situation

porary with Abraham and the heroes of Homer's poems and the
earhest civiHzation of Babylon. But I want you to think now of that
which has been most characteristic and fundamental in China's long
history. Has it not been her loyalty to Confucius? It thrills the
imagination to think how this one man has controlled the government
and education and moral standards of one-fourth of our race through
2,500 years. But what did Confucius teach? You can gather it all,
and all the volumes of his disciples into five words — love, righteous-
ness, courtesy, knowledge, faith — the five constants of life, he called
them. Confucius taught nothing of government, except in its moral
aspects. To him education was for moral ends. He regulated social
and personal life to maintain his ethical ideals. He cared for nothing
in short but Moral Progress. And this is the man to whom that people
have unanimously and enthusiastically yielded absolute allegiance for
two millenniums and a half. It is splendid, superb, this ethical enthusi-
asm, radiating China's long history. The people who possess such a
passion for moral ideals must be won to Christ.

3. China's future in its significance for Christian Statesmanship.

Bismarck, that shrewd old statesman, seer of Germany, said that
hereafter as China goes, so goes the world. Our own John Hay pointed
out that the statesman of the future who understood Chinese affairs
would have the key to world-politics. In ancient times the civiliza-
tion of mankind bordered on the Mediterranean, beginning with
Babylon and working westward, Egypt, Judea, Greece, Rome. In
modern times it has gone further westward around the Atlantic, the
nations of Europe and our own Eastern States. The civilization of
the future will be around the Pacific basin, our western coast, Japan,
China. It is an impressive thought that the international welfare of
the race, its peace or war, its moral, social, and religious outlook will
perhaps some day be chiefly in the power of America and China to
determine. God grant they may be bound together in a real deep
friendship and in a common fight for freedom, righteousness and
peace. It behooves us as Christian Strategists to win the nation with
such a future to Christ.

4. China's danger in consequence of the changing order.

China is in danger, the gravest danger of her long existence. It
is not an economic danger. Her soil is wonderfully fertile. Her vast
mineral wealth awaits development. There is coal enough in the

Facing the Situation 193

single province of Shensi to supply the world's need at its present
rate of consumption for 3,000 years. It has over 40,000 square miles
of coal as against 300,000 for all the rest of the world. Pig-iron cast
at Hankow can be shipped 1,000 miles down the Yangste River, all
export duties paid, transported across the Pacific, and then sold with
good profit less than the American product. In view of the coal and
iron deposits, the immense number and vitality of the Chinese race,
and the cheapness of labor, there is in China a prospect for industrial
wealth which the Western world is just beginning to realize. Holland,
England, New England and Germany, also had a remarkable increase
in population as well as in wealth when they passed from the stage
of hand-made to machine-manufactured articles. A German mission-
ary predicts that China is now on the eve of a similar transition and
that this will result in doubling her population within 100 years.
What prevents the Chinese from entering into this rich inheritance?
It is not the lack of construction skill. The Pekin-Kioin Railway,
built wholly by Chinese engineers, is said to be the best railway in
China, and to have been constructed at less cost than any foreign-
built road. But the difficulty of building such railways or of opening
up large mines is the difficulty of forming large companies. This
springs from a mutual lack of confidence. Unfortunately, sad experi-
ence has produced this distrust. For while the Chinese is as an
individual trader or banker, remarkably reliable, nevertheless when
large funds are entrusted to boards of management where individual
control is lacking, again and again those funds have melted away
without constructing the railways nor opening the mines for which
the money was prescribed. In a word, China must become sufficiently
Christianized for business to become reliable, before she can enter
upon a period of successful economic development. It was a striking
testimony of the late Pierpont Morgan before the Senate Investi-
gation Committee, that bankers made loans upon personal character
rather than upon material securities. It has taken generations of
Christian civilization to bring us to the point when money can be
entrusted to others in the immense sums necessary for great industrial
enterprises. China's business must be moralized before she can develop
her resources, and unless she does develop her resources she is
doomed. She is in danger therefore, but the danger is not really
economic nor is it political. The Chinese have every quality for
efficient democratic government. China has only one danger, one

194 Facing the Situation

weakness in her otherwise stable national life. It is moral. Contact
with the West is rapidly sweeping away the superstitions and stupid
prejudices of the past. But it is breaking up the moral standards as
well. For the first time in her history her people make sport of the
idols and her students laugh at Confucius and Mencius as old-fash-
ioned. Among the students and upper classes philosophic skepticism,
religious differentism and cynical selfish materialism are the prevailing
categories. Religion is provincial, antiquated. Western infidelity is
appallingly prevalent. And immorality follows — as a Japanese states-
man has recently insisted — upon irreligion. Opium has been driven
out in a heroic struggle for freedom from the hateful drug. But it
is being replaced by beer, whiskey, wine, cocaine. Divorce was almost
unknown in the old days. One evidence of republican liberty is found
in the seventy odd divorces granted in a few months in a single court
of Hankow. Political graft is more skilful and less scrupulous than
under the old regime. And, not to continue the list, China is losing
her old ethical restraints and learning every novel and noxious Western
\ice. No wonder that Yuan Shi Kai, President of the Republic, said
recently with great feeling in talking with a missionary friend: "I
am not a Christian; I am a Confucianist. But only Christian ethics
can save China. Our own morality is not sufficient for the crisis."
The Dean of the Government Normal College in Peking has recently
become a Christian, and he is an enthusiastic advocate not only of
Christianity, but also of the adoption of a phonetic alphabet for China
because, as he once told me himself, in no other way can the masses
be taught Christianity soon enough to save the Chinese Republic. A
banker in Peking, some seventy years old, recently confessed that he
had been under conviction since the Boxer Uprising, and that his
advancing years and the increasing crisis in China led him to turn to
Christ as the only hope for himself and for the nation. He found
such peace that he has set aside enough money for its interest to
support a preacher from now until the close of human history.
Thoughtful Chinese everywhere are saying that only Christianity can
produce the unselfish fidelity and the sacrificing heroism without which
the Republic must fail. Herein then lies China's present danger, the
moral incapacity. Her paralysis of business on the threshold of
unparalleled industrial expansion, her paralysis of political progress
on the threshold of establishing the largest republic on earth, illustrate
China's weakness and its true source. It is not merely the sinful

Facing the Situation 195-

human nature which all men share alike. It is this accentuated now
by the contacts and conditions. The lesson of recent events to me is
that the human race is coming to a crisis in which individuals and
nations and even entire civilizations must either accept the Christian
solution of their problems, or else perish from the earth, and in no
nation is such a crisis so apparent at present as in China. In view,
therefore, of China's inexpressibly pathetic and disastrous danger, her
increasing moral and religious impotence, she must be won for Christ.

5. China's hope in the light of Christian progress.

The results of Christian efifort in China have been so multiform
and so marvelous that I have been much perplexed to know what to
select. Shall I quote statistics? Shall I tell of the wonderful evan-
gelistic campaigns such as were held for students last fall in thirteen
cities when over 17,000 students signed cards indicating their purpose
to study Christianity? Shall I speak of the changing attitude of the
higher classes or of the eager interest among the humbler masses?
Shall I describe the thrilling story of the Student Volunteer Movement
for the ministry, by which one deeply consecrated Chinese preacher
has been the means of leading nearly 500 students in our mission
schools to volunteer for the Gospel ministry?

Instead of these I shall close by simply relating one incident which
seems to me symbolic and prophetic. Summer before last a village
Church was dedicated in North China under peculiar circumstances.
The beginning of that Church is full of interest. At the time of the
Boxer Uprising the inhabitants of that village met to discuss the part
they should take in destroying Christianity. And the meeting was
apparently unanimous in the conviction that this small town must unite
with its neighbors in driving out the foreign religion which was bring-
ing such evils upon the country. Suddenly the harmony of the meeting
was disturbed by a humble neighbor rising and remarking that he was
a Christian. The people were astounded and protested that he had
not joined the foreign Church. Nevertheless, he insisted that he
believed in Jesus and that they should not share in this work of perse-
cution. In anger the crowd ordered him to flee for his own life. But
the man calmly reiterated his faith in Jesus and his willingness to die
if need be for his belief. The chief man of the village doubtless could
have saved the life of this poor neighbor. But he, like the others,
breathed out threatenings and slaughter, and the brave believer was
soon a martyr. His wife was left in the direst poverty. Possibly this

196 Facing the Situation

was the beginning of a restless conscience, for that leading citizen
became more devout in his Buddhism than ever before. As he was
wealthy he sent his oldest son to school until he secured the first or
bachelor's degree, and the second until he secured in addition the
second, or master's degree, intending that both of them should become
officials of the Empire. Two years or more ago they suggested the
use of one of the two local temples as a village school, and the villagers
readily acted on the idea. The young men then visited a town some
eight miles away to study the mission school and hospital there. While
they showed no interest in the doctrine they were much impressed by
the practical good which they saw being accomplished. They then
made a longer journey to the city of Tientsin and spent some time
in studying the schools, hospitals and other Christian work of that
great city. Returning, they told their father that the only force work-
ing for the welfare of the nation was Christianity. The old man
became frantic over the thought that his sons might abandon the
ancestral faith. Accordingly, they promised him that they would give
up all thought of the new religion, and continue to worship as had
their fathers. But the old gentleman himself could not rest in peace,
and on hearing soon after that an old missionary nearly eighty years
of age was to preach in the town eight miles distant (where his sons
had gone to study the school and hospital), he said to his sons that
they must all hear what a venerable man from America would have
to say important enough to bring him to China. So the old man, with
thirteen sons, nephews and grandsons, started at half past three one
winter morning in carts for the town where the aged missionary was
to hold his meeting. They remained eight days, and at the close of
the second day's preaching were under deep conviction, and presently
the old gentleman and his sons came into a blessed assurance of for-
giveness and of the Spirit's presence in their hearts. The old man
said at the close, "I have never expected such a peace as this." As
they had been spending about $750 a year in gambling, drinking, opium
and tobacco, they resolved to abandon all these vices and to devote
this money to the service of the Lord and of their neighbors. Accord-
ingly they have built a Church entirely at their own expense. They
have asked for a preacher whom they propose to support; they have
opened a school for the boys of the village and another for the girls.
They have arranged a comfortable income for the destitute widow of
the man who died as a marlvr in Boxer times. Missionaries had

Facing the Situation 197

traveled over that very territory without witnessing a single con-
version ; one man I knew to have wrestled for hours in prayer wetting
the very stones with his tears interceding for that district, pleading
for some manifestation of the Spirit's work. And as in this one
instance the answer had come exceedingly abundantly beyond what
was asked or even hoped, so is the answer coming throughout the vast
Republic of China. This incident is an epitome of what is happening
now in China among all classes of her people — an epitome and a
prophecy of Christian progress. In view, therefore, of the splendid
achievements of the past and the surpassing significance of the new
attitude of interest and inquiry, and the abounding evidence of the
ability of her people to appreciate and to appropriate Jesus as their
Savior and Lord, therefore China must be won for Christ.

198 Facing the Situation

THE SITUATION IN CHINA.

By Rev. Wm. F. Junkin,
Missionary of Siitsicn, North Kiangsu, China.

Facing the situation in China! I wish I were a big man to speak
about this great country. Some times I wish I were hke one of these
moving picture machines that could reel off in thirty minutes what
ought to take more than an hour or two hours to say.

China To-Day Already Staked Out for Occupation by the
Church of Jesus Christ.

One phase of the situation in China to-day is that China has already
been staked out for occupation by the Church of Jesus Christ.

Glance, please, for a moment at this h\g map, which represents the
missionary occupation of China. There are now, in these twenty-one
provinces, five hundred and fifty-two stations occupied by foreign
Protestant missionaries. There are in these twenty-one provinces
more than three thousand Protestant missionaries, and there are more
than five thousand out stations in the country, in different cities and
towns, where the Gospel is preached every Sunday and Christians
and Christian sympathizers assemble for worship. There are more
than seven thousand native evangelists and helpers assisting these three
thousand misionaries in their work. Will China be Christian? Breth-
ren, look at that map and answer the question. The whole nation has
been staked out for Jesus Christ. Certainly, some day, China will be
Christian, if the world lasts long enough.

The Chinese Are Like Ourselves.

Another phase of the situation in China: There are represented
on this map between three and four hundred million people, about one-
fourth of the population of the whole world. These men arc human
— they are men, and women, and boys, and girls, like ourselves. I wish
the people in this country could realize that the Chinese have minds
and hearts just like ours.

Facing the Situation 199

They have an intellectual capacity equal, I am sure, to that of ours.
I am a Virginian by birth, brought up in this great, broad, free State
of Texas, and I am of Scotch-Irish ancestry, and, I naturally have a
high regard for blood, for family, for race, and for place, but I say
to-day without hesitation that I am sure that, if it were not for the
Gospel of Jesus Christ, we would not equal in our civilization, in our
morality, the Chinese. Without Jesus Christ we would undoubtedly,
I am sure, be not one whit better than they. They are like ourselves
in heart and brain. They are like ourselves in that they are sinners,
steeped in sin.

There is the universal acknowledgment of sin. Some times in talk-
ing to an old man or an old woman, the claim will be made, "I have
never done any thing very wrong." But the other man is ahuays a
sinner! And they always readily assent to the proposition that every
body has sin.

They have a very quaint way of expressing it. The Chinese say
that a man's heart ought to be right in the center of his body. That
is the upright man, the man that never does any thing wrong. Often,
when I have had a carpenter or a mason working for me, and I
would accuse him of not being exactly square, he would say, "Mr.
Junkin, I could not cheat you, it would be impossible for me to cheat
you. Heaven is above and the earth beneath — my heart is just in the
middle," — and when he says that, I know that he is lying. The
Chinese say there is nobody who has his heart directly in the middle,
where it ought to be. They say that some people have it way down in
one of the legs. That is the very perverse, wicked, man. Some people,
they say, have it over here on the left side, under the arm; some, on
the right side ; some, just out of center on the left or on the right, almost
in the middle; but they say you will find no man who has his heart
directly in the middle, where it ought to be. They say a man's con-
science ought to be perfectly level, but they say no man's conscience
is perfectly level ; every man's conscience is somewhat deflected. And
I have to tell them, "Yes, it is the same way over in our country —
there is not any body who has his heart directly in the middle, where
it ought to be ! "

There is something the matter with this old world — not only in
Europe, but here in America, and away out there in China. Sin, sin,
sin is everywhere — in the heart of every man, woman and child.

200 Facing the Situation

This whole world contains no one who has hi? heart right in the middle,
where the heart ought to be !

They are just like ourselves, and the great trouble over there is
the same as over here.

There is the universal conviction in China that there is a future.
In every Chinese County Seat there is what is known as the City
Temple, and away back in that City Temple hanging up on the wall
behind the chief god is what the Chinese call a calculating board, what
you call an abacus. It represents to the Chinese mind that there is a
judgment, a future after death. You talk to a Confucian scholar and
he will some times say, "Blow the lamp and the light goes out," but he
does not believe it ! I was talking to a man in our hospital one day,
and he said: "Mr. Junkin, you all preach that there is a heaven and
that there is a hell ; I certainly do believe that." He said, "Up there
in my country, around Yaowan, there is a man sixty odd years old;
he is strong and healthy; he is rich, has got lots of land; and he has
never had any serious trouble in his family; but he is the wickedest
man in that whole country!" "Now," he said, "If there is not any
hell, then Heaven is not just." Yes, they believe that there is a future
after death. In this they are just like us.

There is the universal conviction that there is a Supreme Being,
Lord over all, who is true. I have preached on the Chinese streets and
in their market places all day long, and I have talked about their idols
and about their foolish and vain practices, and, as a rule, no one ob-
jects. Some times some one will object, but seldom. They will say,
"Yes, yes, you surely are talking reason." And, after a while, some
one away back in the crowd will say, "O yes, Mr. Foreigner, all these
things may be false, but the Old Man of Heaven is true!" They call
him the Old Man of Heaven, or the Emperor Above, or simply
Heaven. They don't know where he is or how he is, and they don't
know how to worship him, but some where, somehow, over and above
all these idols, there is a Supreme Being, Lord over all, who is true.
They say, "The Emperor can worship him, but we are not worthy
to worship him, we have to worship idols." They are like ourselves
in their conviction that there is a God, whom men should worship.

It Has Been Proved That the Gospel Saves the Chinese.

Another phase of the situation is that it has been proved that the
Gospel saves the Chinese just exactly as it saves us. It is not an ex-

Facing the Situation 201

periment; it has already been proved many times — tens of thousands
of times — that the Gospel can and does save individual Chinese.

I have a friend who lives some fifty miles west of Sutsien, in a
village called Chenchialou. His name is Meng. From a Chinese
standpoint, he is fairly well to do, as he has about twenty acres of
good, rich land. About thirteen years ago, he became a Christian
and joined the Church. He used to be a gambler. He told me himself
he could gamble for three days and three nights without sleeping.
He was irritable, cross, hard to deal with. He became a Christian.
His whole life became radically changed. In his court he prepared a
little room. His home is built of mud walls with straw thatched roof
and dirt floors, but in this room he put a plank floor. He asked me to
bring Mrs. Junkin up there some times to teach the women in his
village about Christ, and he built this room for us. I said, "You can
not afford to do that." And he said, "Yes, I can." He said, "Mrs.
Junkin is not used to staying in Chinese houses on the dirt floors."
We were up there one time for some days, staying in his court. His
third brother, also a Christian, lived in the adjoining home — with just
a dirt wall between them. This third brother's wife is not a Christian.
She said she could not be a Christian because she had an unfilial
daughter-in-law. She said, "I am just obliged, at times, to curse her
and I can not curse and be a Christian." That was her excuse. This
heathen woman said, "You don't know how this home used to be. I
used to come over here, and it was quarrel, quarrel, quarrel, all day
long, and he used to beat her, too, but now everything is peaceful,
peaceful, all the time." That man is now an elder in the Church,
and Brethren, I have stayed in many of your homes that are most
palatial (far more palatial than Mr. Meng's) — lovely homes, but, I
tell you the truth, I do not know an elder in this country who is any
more faithful, any more diligent, in seeking the peace, the purity, the
unity of God's Church than elder Meng is. Some time before I came
home on this furlough, I was up at Chenchialou for several days. Mr.
Meng came to me with a beaming face and said, "I have decided to
it!" I said, "Decided to do what?" He said, "I have decided to
give a tenth of my income to the Lord." He had been thinking about
it a long time, but he was a farmer, and it was very difficult for him
to estimate exactly how much a tenth of his income was; but he had
worked it out some way, and I wish you could have seen his happy
face as he told me about it.

202 Facing the Situation

What has changed that home? What has made him happy and his
wife and children happy? What has made him what he is, — a power
in that community for good and for his Church? His two brothers
have followed him into the Church. One of his nephews is now preach-
ing the Gospel (graduated a couple of years ago in the Nanking
Bible School under Dr. Stuart here). Many in that village have been
influenced by his life to become Christians, and he is known in the
villages all around as a Jesus man.

Brethren, you talk about pleasure, there is a pleasure in driving
automobiles — I am sure there is. There is pleasure in the pursuit of
wealth, and in the investigation of science — I know there is. There
is real pleasure in the study of history and the study of literature.
But, I am sure there is no pleasure in this world comparable to that
of being an humble instrument in God's hand of saving men, and
women, and boys, and girls. I count it worth my life to have been
used as one of the instruments only in bringing that one man Meng
into the living fellowship of Jesus Christ. I had the privilege of bap-
tising that man. Brethren, you who have given to this cause share
in this work; you who have prayed for this cause share in this work.
Aren't you glad that you have a part in it all ? Ah ! what is this one
man's influence worth? Where will this one man's influence stop? A
force has been set in motion out in that great and weary land, and it
goes on, and on, and on, ever increasing in geometric ratio.

In China to-day there are nearly three hundred thousand baptised
Protestant Christians. Just one hundred years ago last year there
was only one. Many of these Christians are strong, true and faithful,
just as strong, true and faithful as the Christians here in America.
Some are weak, and some are constantly doing things that grieve our
hearts, but I have found since I came over here to America that there
are many such in this country. I am sure, and I assure you to-day,
that the Chinese Church as a church and the Chinese Christians as a
body measure up to you Christians in America. I am sure of this —
that the Presbyterian Church in China measures, if anything, above
the Presbyterian Church in the United States. Men, the Gospel saves
the Chinese.

The Changed Attitude of the People.

Another phase of the situation is the changed attitude of the people.
(I have not time to much more than mention these remaining points.)

Facing the Situation 203

It used to be a curse to live next to us, and a disgrace to have us or
a Christian chapel in a town or village. Now, we are most honorable.
The chief men invite us to their homes, and ask for our counsel.
They come to us and consult as to things that make for the welfare of
city and country. The whole attitude towards us as foreigners and as
Christian preachers has changed.

The Old Religions Dying.

Another phase of the situation to-day, is this fact: — The old re-
ligions in China are dying. Now, do not misunderstand me; don't
understand me to mean that Confucianism and idolatry have no more
hold on the people. The mass of the people still worship at every
shrine and prostrate themselves before the tablet of Confucius and
the tablets of their ancestors, but the power of these false systems is
broken.

What is the future to be? I have here this evening a piece of
wood, — a part of the head of an old idol. It was rescued from the
wood pile. In that particular town they were burning the idols up for
kindling wood! There it is, look at it! It is a symbol of the old;
they are throwing it away! What is going to be put in its place?
The young scholars of the more progressive type in China are pro-
claiming to the people that there are no gods, that you can not know
lany thing about God and the future life! And the last state of
China, without any religion, would be worse than the first ! The situ-
ation in China to-day is critical in the extreme.

China Now Humiliated.

Another phase of the situation is this — China as a nation to-day is
humiliated — humiliated in such a way as she has never been before.

You know (and I think we Presbyterians realize this, perhaps, more
than others), there must be consciousness of inability before there can
be saving faith. I am sure one great explanation of the marvelous
success of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in Korea is that just when the
missionaries went to Korea, that country had been thoroughly humil-
iated. Missions to the naked black man in central Africa have been
wonderfully successful ; but those poor people know that they are
naked — are, in a way, as little children, and realize that they have not.
I am sure that, during the several thousand years of China's history

204 Facing the Situation

(they are a proud people), they have never been so humiliated before.
The hopelessness of thinking men is pitiful to see. During the recent
revolution, one day, Chang Hung Ting and Wang Liu— two proud
scions of two of the proudest families in that whole province — stood
in our home weeping like children, the tears streaming down their
faces — yes, they, proud members of this undemonstrative race, who
refuse to weep or show their feelings ! What was the matter? Uncon-
trollable soldiers were looting their homes. They were the two most
influential men in that city, in all that section of country, and they
could do absolutely nothing! The Republic had been established —
liberty, freedom had been proclaimed ! Wringing their hands, they
said to me, "Mr. Junkin, this is our China! This is our ability to
exercise freedom, liberty, and self-government!" Ah, the shame of it
all ! How it cut to the depths of their proud hearts !

During this revolution, when it was found that the Republic as a
Republic was a failure, numbers of young men, proud, capable, patri-
otic, spoke to me in this way, saying, "Mr. Junkin, we can't do it ! We
aren't straight!" Yes, China has been deeply humiliated.

There is a psychological moment. This is the psychological moment
for China as a nation. This is the psychological moment for millions
of individual Chinese.

Many Heathen Men Looking to the Church of Jesus Christ
As THE Only Hope.

Another phase of the situation is that many in that nation to-day,
heathen men, are looking to the Church of Jesus Christ as the only
source of help.

Now, men, in closing, I want to direct your attention to a situation.
Look at that smaller map there. In the northern half of Kiangsu
Province there are about eight million people, and our Church, the
Southern Presbyterian Church, is the only mission, with the exception
of one or two individuals, occupying that part of the province. This
map of the Sutsien field represents one station in North Kiangsu.
Within those black boundary lines there arc about two million people.
Look in your missionary survey and see how many missionaries are
working among those two milli(jn. There are no Methodists, no Bap-
tists, no Episcopalians, no body of any other denomination working
there, none in that part of Kiangsu Province.

Facing the Situation 205

I was in a town the other day of about four thousand people, with
three thousand, perhaps, of them white, and there were in that one
town thirteen white Churches. Think of the comparison !

I heard a voice, the voice of Him that is holy. Him that is true. Him
that hath the keys of David, that openeth and no man shutteth, and
shutteth and no man openeth, saying to this Southern Presbyterian
Church — saying to you men, "Behold, I set before you an open door."

For one hundred years the Church of Jesus Christ has been knocking
at the door of China, saying, "Open ! Open ! We have something
good to give you!" They have answered from within, saying, "Go on
home, we have all we want !" Now, they have opened that door mide.

They are saying, "Come in and tell us what you have to say."

What are we going to do about it?

"If those at home are cold and dead, not pulsing out the zvarm
life-blood of sympathy and prayer and sacrifice, the hands will be
palsied and the knees feeble."

IV. FACING THE SITUATION
AT THE HOME BASE

A Pastor's View of Missions.

Is the Everj-Member Canvass Worth While ? — A Chart.

Resources and Expenditures of the Executive Committee.

Erankly Facing Facts.

A Good Tonic for the Church.

Business Efficiency Versus Church Efficiency.

How Can a Man Best Send His Money on Ahead ?

Stewardship.

A Man and His Money.

Victories for God.

Our Greatest Present N^eed and How You Can Help

Meet It.
The Unchanging Requirement.
Mobilizing Laymen for World Conquest.
Leaving Your Mark on the World.

"There are those in other lands ivhom your prayer and your
money could reach, who will go through life ivithout the knowl-
edge of Christ if you are unfaithful."

Facing the Situation 209

A PASTOR'S VIEW OF MISSIONS.

By Rev. Stuart Nye Hutchison,

Pastor First Presbyterian Church, Norfolk, Va.

At the Edinburg Missionary Conference, in 1910, the Commission
wrote: "We can not but regard this phase of the subject as one of
the most important, if not the most important, intrusted to us to inves-
tigate. Unless the ministers, who are the natural leaders of the Church,
accept that leadership as far as it relates to foreign mission work, the
endeavor to bring the Church to a high standard must fail."

Here, we believe, is the key to the whole situation. If the ministers,
who are the spiritual leaders of the Churches, will stir themselves in
behalf of foreign missions, the Churches will follow as a matter of
course.

Now what is the part of the pastor in the mission activity of the
church ?

First, it is the duty of the pastor to make his people understand the
real nature of the Gospel of Christ. Perhaps, the minister has no very
clear idea of it himself in so far as it relates to the mission enterprise.

Dr. Daniel tells of going to preach in the pulpit of a prominent
minister, who said to him, "I want you to make a missionary address
in the morning, and preach the Gospel in the evening."

But missions is the Gospel, the very heart of the Gospel. There are
three dates given for the founding of the Christian Church by histo-
rians. They are the Ascension, Pentecost and the Jerusalem Council.
But it makes no difference as far as the supreme business of the Church
is concerned. At the Ascension, Jesus gave to the Church its marching
orders, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptising them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

At Pentecost, there came cloven tongues of fire and sat upon each
of them, and they began to speak with other tongues, telling to all men,
in their own languages, the wonderful words of God.

At the Jerusalem Council, it was decided that the Gospel of Jesus
was to be preached to the whole world ; and Paul, the first foreign
missionary, was commissioned to go unto the Gentiles.

2IO Facing the Situation

Any way you look at the Church, it must be a missionary Church. It
is the duty of the pastor to make the people understand, that, next to
making their own calling and election sure, there stands that other
command to be witnesses unto him in Jerusalem, in Judea and unto
the uttermost parts of the earth. No man will ever be able to stand
before his people and say, "I have not shunned to declare unto you
all the counsel of God," if he does not put this message at the very
forefront of the Gospel of Reconciliation.

Again, it is the work of the minister to educate his people along
missionary lines. We can not ask men to give and to pray for some-
thing of which they know little or nothing. They must know what
God has done for the world through missions, what He is doing, and
what yet remains to be done, before they can give and pray definitely
and intelligently. Most of the lack of interest in missions is due to a
lack of knowledge. The most powerful inspirational address that can
be made on the subject will fall on deaf ears, if the heart has not been
prepared beforehand by careful missionary instruction. Here is the
task of the minister. By preaching, by the instruction of the prayer
meeting and the mission-study class, he must educate the people to a
larger view of their world-wide responsibility. The pastor who teaches
missions at home is as indispensable as the missionary who goes forth
to labor abroad. As is the part of him that goeth down to the battle,
so shall be the part of him that tarrieth by the stuff. They shall share
and share alike.

The prophet Daniel set his seal on this branch of missionary service
in these words, "They that teach shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for-
ever and ever."

And there is the pastor's function as a leader of the forces of prayer
in the Church. The mission enterprise waits on prayer, and the surest
way to make a Church a missionary Church is to make it a praying
Church. It can not be one without being also the other.

It was as the apostles prayed in the upper room, that there came the
sound of the wind from heaven, and they were all filled with the
Spirit, and went out to declare the glad tidings to all the earth.

It was the earnest prayers of Zinzendorf, in the eighteenth century,
and those exiled United Brethren, whom he gathered about him in
Saxony, that started the Moravians on the greatest missionary crusade
the world has yet known.

Facing the Situation 211

It was under a haystack on the outskirts of Williamstown, that
modern missions was prayed into being; and it was at another prayer
conference at Mount Hermon, in 1886, that the Student Volunteer
Movement was born. You can not find a solitary mission enterprise
in the long history of the Church, that did not take its rise in prayer.

Month by month, we are stirred at the mission tidings from Africa.
One of the Luebo Churches is reported to have a waiting list of cate-
chumens numbering thousands. Then our thoughts go back to that
day in 1873, to that lonely heroic figure, dying on his knees at Ilala,
breathing out, with his last strength, a prayer for Africa, His Africa;
and then we know why Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God.

God has said, "Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine
inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession."
If we can lead the Churches to pray as one man, we can fire a train that
will set the world aflame.

In the third place, it is the work of the pastors to lead young men
and young women to definitely consecrate themselves to missionary
service. Back in our Seminary days, most of us had great visions of
what we were going to do, and the place that we were to fill in the
Church's life. We have found, after a few years of experience, that
it is only a humble and obscure place that we are to be permitted to fill
in the Lord's work. But there is one work which every minister can
do which will hold his name in everlasting remembrance. He can turn
the feet of young men and women to the mission field. There is no
other spiritual investment that will pay such incalculable dividends in
time and eternity.

It thrilled me the other day to hear the pastor of one of the smallest
Churches of his denomination, in the city in which he lives, say, that
he had succeeded in influencing three young men to go to the mission
field.

But here comes the old excuse, "If we give so much away, and send
so many of our best young people away, there will be scarcity at home."
"That is simple business," a man said once to me, when he made that
excuse. That may be the way man's business works, but the King's
business operates the other way. "There is that scattereth and yet
increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it
tendeth to poverty." "He that watereth shall be watered also himself."
This is the divine law of increase for the home Church.

Several years ago I was driving with a friend through Norfolk
county, in Virginia, when we came to a Church in a pitiful state of

212 Facing the Situation

dilapidation. The roof had fallen in, the doors were sagging from the
hinges, the windows were broken out, and the dooryard was grown
over with weeds and brambles. I asked the man who was with me
what sort of a Church it was and he said, "That was a Primitive Baptist
Church." That was enough. I knew the rest. You know the story
of the Primitive Baptists. Three quarters of a century ago, when the
world was being kindled to a new and holy enthusiasm, by the zeal and
heroism of William Carey in India, and Adoniram Judson in Burmah,
the Baptist Church aroused itself to new work for missions. There
was a part of the Church, mostly in the South, which did not believe
in foreign missions. They could not become reconciled to the mission-
ary program of the Church, and so they withdrew and formed what is
known as the Primitive Baptist Church, one of the leading articles of
whose creed is opposition to missions.

Since that time, nearly a century has passed and what do we see
to-day? The main body of that Church, that part that went out to
obey the Lord's command, has grown and prospered. As they poured
out, the Lord poured in. They have grown and grown till they have
become a great host, and are fighting at the front of the allied hosts of
Christendom. The Primitive Baptists who repudiated missions have
withered and shriveled and contracted and died. And we are sending
missionaries into the mountains of this, and other states, to try and
convert them. The Church that neglects missions soon becomes a
subject for missions. This has been the experience of the Church from
the beginning.

And there is a reason for this. God commanded Saul to do his will,
and when he neglected it, we read that the Spirit of God departed
from him and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him. Jesus
promised the power of the Spirit to the Church if it would obey his
command, "Go ye and teach all nations and I will be with you." When
a Church has neglected to go, it has lost the presence and the power of
the Risen Lord,

Last, we must appeal to men on the ground of their individual
responsibility. Billy Sunday tells the story of the Scotch shepherd
who, one winter night, gathered the sheep in the fold, and when he
had counted them, discovered that there were three missing. He called
his collie dog, who was lying among her puppies, in the corner, and
led her to the door, and told her there were three missing, that she
must go out and find them. When the door was opened and the
storm beat in her face, she held back, but the shepherd told her she

Facing the Situation 213

must go and she bounded away into the night. A little later she came
back, and there were two sheep with her. The shepherd counted them
again, thinking he must have made some mistake, but no, there was
still one gone. So he called the dog again and patted her on the head,
and told her that there was still one out there in the storm, and that
she must go and bring it home. When the collie saw the door opened,
she looked into the face of her master and started back for her corner,
but he called her again and told her she must go, or the sheep would
die. With one wistful look back, the dog went out into the night.
An hour passed, two hours, three, four, and then the shepherd heard
a scratching at the door. He opened it and there stood the dog, torn
by the thorns, and beaten by the rocks, and almost blinded by the
storm ; but the lost sheep was with her. He patted lier and spoke
words of encouragement to her. She staggered across the fold toward
her puppies, and fell dead upon the floor. She was only a poor dumb
beast, but she gave her life for the sheep, because her master told her
to go. If we, whom He has made undershepherds, if we fail to go out
for the lost sheep, will we be worthy of a place in the fold with Him ?

214

Facing the Situation

C^

»

1^

M

a

^

u

X

H

0

u
h
S

t>

^

1^

u

^

0^

X

•CD

<

>

^

<

>
<

U

^

0

tf

H

H

•fH

W

0

g

H

0

S

0^

>^

tf

tf

H

0

>

H

w

H

(c

H

cc

H
H
H

O

n

Si

(M

oo
en

05

to

CO

to

en

CO

«

68

otn

OS

so

CO

CO

©a

00*

CO

Is

J3 O.
O X

w

to

oo

<n

eo

CO
CVJ

Membership

OO

eo

00

cm"

00

a,

n

S

CO
«

o

.2

(U

i-i

CO

a
O

1

xa

u

Si.
O
en

■oo

s
<

05 6^

^

^

^

O

Facing the Situation 215

RESOURCES AND EXPENDITURES OF THE EXECUTIVE

COMMITTEE.

Edwin F. Willis, Treasurer of the Committee.

That we may realize the responsibility that rests upon us as soldiers
of the King to carry the Gospel to the nations of the earth, I want to
give you three verses from God's Word which I think clearly emphasize
what we are to do:

Malachi 3:10: "Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that
there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith
the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and
pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
receive it."

I Cor. 16 -.2 : "Upon the first day of the week let every one of you
lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him."

Luke 20 :25 : "And he said unto them, render therefore unto Csesar
the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's."

In anything I may say I do not want to be misunderstood as having
anything but admiration for the missionary. I yield to no man in my
love and admiration for those who have left home and friends, loved
ones and native land to carry the message of God's love to the nations
of the earth. I regard the mission business as the greatest business in
the world, and am sure that it has produced some of the greatest men
in the world. When I think of that famous Abbey where England's
illustrious dead are sleeping I remember that of one man only were
these words written:

"Open the Abbey doors and bear him in —

To sleep with kings and princes, chief and sage.
The missionary came of weaver kin,

But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

"He needs no epitaph to carve a name

That men will prize while worthy work is known —
He lived — He died — for good — be this his fame —
Let marble crumble — this is — Livingstone."

2i6 Facing the Situation

And yet we must remember that there are two sides of the mission
business. The saving of souls is a great thing, the great thing in this
world, but there is another phase of this great business that claims our
attention. My Father handed down to me an old axiom that is, I
think, apropos. If there is a man in this audience from the eastern
shore of Maryland this will be familiar:

" 'Tis money makes the mare go
From Choptank
Down to Tuckaho."

So while we think of those who give life, we face a cold fact, that
when men and women have given life other men and women must
give money.

What are the resources of the committee? When we see the wealth
that God has poured out upon us and when we consider that we have
more than three hundred thousand of the best people on earth who
have been bought with a price, even the precious blood of the Son of
God, may we not say that the resources of the Executive Committee
are boundless ? Our income is derived from Churches, Sunday Schools,
societies, individuals, and legacies, and as we have no method of assess-
ment we are therefore dependent upon the free will offerings of our
people. There is another source of income that may be used — and I
think will be — known as the special annuity plan, whereby the donor
gives to the committee a sum of money which is invested, the donor
being paid an annuity during life and at death the annuity ceasing and
the principal sum being released for the work of the committee. This
plan is being successfully worked by other Boards, and I am sure will
appeal to our people.

I will not dwell longer on resources, for my friend who will follow
me will go into that in detail.

We will now consider the expenditures. At the annual meeting in
August each mission prepares its estimate for the next fiscal year.
These estimates include (under our manual) all work to be done by
the missions. Salaries, child allowance, rent and taxes are first con-
siderations. Then the local work, evangelistic, educational and medical,
including native assistants and workers, tracts, rents, and various inci-
dental expenses necessary to properly conduct the work. Having been
approved by the missions, these estimates are submitted to the Execu-
tive Committee. You must remember in the mission business there is

Facing the Situation 217

no standing still. It is either advance or retreat. From a careful
study I am convinced that if we sent no new missionaries any given
year there would be an increase in the amount of money needed annu-
ally. Missionaries are paid in proportion to their needs. Therefore
the salary is nominal and varies.

Single Married

In Africa $430.00 $ 800.00

In Mid-China 55o.oo 1,000.00

In North Kiangsu 500.00 1,000.00

In Japan 600.00 1,100.00

In Korea 600.00 1,150.00

In East Brazil 600.00 1,275.00

In West Brazil 600.00 1,375.00

In North Brazil 720.00 2,000.00

In addition to the actual salary the missionary receives $100.00 per
annum for each child under ten years of age and $125.00 per annum
for each child between the ages of ten and twenty-one except where
the child is in boarding school, in which case the allowance is $200.00
per annum. Remember, when we have paid the missionary's salary
and child allowance we have but made a beginning, as we are now to
consider another class of work of which the missionary has charge.
In this class are salary and expense of native workers, educational,
medical, hospital, and dispensary work, rents for chapel property,
expense of maintaining the property owned by the committee, and
various incidental expenses that come up from time to time. The
appropriation for this class of work usually exceeds the appropriation
for missionary salary and child allowance. Other items to be con-
sidered are furlough travel, medical expense of missionaries, expense
for visitation of Churches and Church courts, and the salaries of
missionaries at home on furlough. Married missionaries on furlough
receive $1,000.00 per annum with the usual allowance for children,
and single missionaries receive $450.00 per annum. Last of all, we
have the expense of the work in this country, such as administration,
printing of free literature, postage, interest, and the various incidental
expenses necessary to conduct a business of such magnitude as ours.
The estimates made up by the missions and the estimates for the
expense in this country having once been appropriated for become a
fixed liability and a proportionate amount must be paid each month.
How is this payment to be made? If we received monthly one-twelfth

2i8 Facing the Situation

of our income the problem would be solved, but what is the fact? Our
receipts from April i, 1914, to January 31, 1915, were as follows:

April $25,414.36

May 19,319.00

June 23,623.31

July 39,041.20

August 11,450.82

September 17,281.91

October 48,098.76

Noveml^er 32,796.81

December 28,579.23

January 334i9-6i

This necessarily means that money must be borrowed and interest
paid. For the purpose of remitting to the foreign field I send my
drafts on the Executive Committee to all fields except Africa. These
drafts are sent about six weeks in advance; that is, on January 15th
I mailed drafts that are to be sold during the month of March. These
drafts are the best paper that is used, and you are blessed that you
have a good foreign credit, for our ten day drafts bring as much as
New York Exchange on foreign markets. I went into the office of
the Hongkong-Shanghai Bank, 36 Wall Street, New York, and pre-
sented my card to a young man who said, "Mr. Gardner will want to
see you." He gave me forty-five minutes of his busy day. He was
very cordial, assuring me that they regarded the mission business as
first-class owing to the fact that they suffered no losses either from
boards or individual missionaries. I had a very satisfactory interview
with one of the officials of the National City Bank of New York, and
found him anxious to get our business in Brazil. I give these instances
to show you that away from home your credit is good. In the dark
days of August our sister boards with work in India and the near
East could not communicate with their people nor send money to them.
Mr, Frank Wiggin, Treasurer of the American Board of Foreign
Missions, Boston, went to a friend of his on the board of the Standard
Oil Company, and an arrangement was made whereby the boards
made deposits with the Standard Oil Company and agents of the com-
pany abroad delivered the same amount of money to the mission
treasurers. I call you to witness that God specially blessed you in
those days in that you were not called upon to make deposits for

Facing the Situation 219

payment abroad. While exchange was high for a time, yet the drafts
usually used were sold and the missions were able to obtain their
money.

I think I have made clear to you that the expense is fixed, but I
remind you that during this year we should have received about
$50,000.00 a month to make all payments. The figures I have given
you show that the average receipts per month were very much below
the need. Some of this is accounted for, I am sure, by the fact that
there seems to be a habit with Church treasurers of holding funds
instead of remitting monthly. I am reminded of a good woman who
one day wrote to Mark Twain. She said: "My dear Mr. Twain, I
will very greatly appreciate your kindness if you will give me a
sitting." Now, she had reference to a portrait, but Mark was from
Missouri and was of an inquiring frame of mind. He turned her
card over and wrote on the back of it, "Is thy servant a hen that he
should do this thing." Now, I am from Missouri, too. If you have
any funds that you have been holding, suppose you send them promptly
and in the future remit each month. Our office is open every day,
and if you have been sending $1,000.00 at the end of a quarter one-
third of it each month would have helped us greatly and saved pay-
ment of interest.

In this short time I have been dealing only with the regular budget
work, there not being sufftcient time to discuss special objects. Money
for special objects, such as the erection of hospitals, chapels, residences,
and other purposes is always welcome, but the arrangements for such
gifts should be made with the Executive Committee and moneys
received do not in any way aid in meeting our regular appropriated
expense.

Laymen of the Southern Church, you have a glorious past, and you
have a still more glorious future. It has been my privilege to stand
with bowed head in that famous hall in Philadelphia where citizens
of the United States gave to the world that declaration that "all men
are created equal." I have seen some of our great cities, have passed
through a considerable portion of our country, its rich valleys, its hills
clothed with verdure and teeming in wealth which God has poured
out upon us, and when I see the magnificent structure of civil govern-
ment builded upon the foundation our fathers laid in blood I declare
unto you that you have rendered unto Caesar the things which be
Caesar's, but when I think of that far-flung battle line which reaches

220 Facing the Situation

from the Yangtse River in China, to the heart of the Belgian Congo
in Africa, when I think of the teeming milHons of earth waiting for
your few representatives to bring to them the message of Christ, I
ask you, have you rendered unto God the things which be God's?
They are dying while they wait for you to call them.

"Call them in" — the poor, the wretched,

Sin-stained wanderers from the fold ;
Peace and pardon freely offer ;

Can you weigh their worth with gold?
"Call them in"— the weak, the weary

Laden with the doom of sin ;
Bid them come and rest in Jesus;

He is waiting — "Call them in."

"Call them in" — the broken-hearted,

Cowering 'neath the brand of shame;
Speak Love's message low and tender,

'Twas for sinners Jesus came.
See, the shadows lengthen round us.

Soon the day-dawn will begin;
Can you leave them lost and lonely?

Christ is coming — "Call them in."

Facing the Situation 221

FRANKLY FACING FACTS.

How Can We Advance When 1,197 Churches Declare No

Dividends ?

By Rev. Richard Orme Flinn, D. D.,

Pastor North Avenue Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Ga.

The Unfinished Task.

It is estimated that there are 1,000,000,000 souls living in non-
Christian lands.

The last word our Master spake was "Go ye into all the world and
preach the gospel to every creature."

It is evident, therefore, that the Church has much to do before she
shall have fulfilled this command. Up to the present, though 1900
years have passed, by far the larger part of the human race has never
heard the gospel.

Twenty-five million, we are told, pass into eternity each year with-
out having learned that God loves them and that He has provided a
plan by which they may have pardon, peace and eternal life.

We Have No Excuse.

Though former generations of Christians might have pleaded as an
excuse for their failure that the nations were not accessible, or that
they were not opened to missionaries, or interested in the gospel, our
generation has no such excuse.

All the world is accessible — all doors are open — and everywhere
men of Macedonia are praying "Come over and help us."

During these latter years the Spirit of God has been deepening the
conviction that obedience to the command of Christ and the accom-
plishment of this task is the supreme business of His Church.

Therefore, to prevent overlooking or overlapping and in order that
each Protestant denomination might have its proportionate share in
this work, the entire foreign field has been districted and these districts
have been assigned to the several denominations according to their
ability.

By this method the task of each denomination is more clearly defined
and its responsibility located.

222 Facing the Situation

An Increased Responsibility.

The purpose of this paper is to present the obHgation of our own
Church, (the Southern Presbyterian or the Presbyterian Church in
the United States).

It will be well for us to remember, before we face the facts that
will presently appear, that the terrible catastrophe which has involved
more than half the human race in war, necessitates a radical readjust-
ment of former estimates and imposes upon the Churches of our
nation, which has been favored by God with freedom from strife, a
far larger share in this burden than was formerly assigned them.

We may not, therefore, any longer regard the assignment made us
prior to this cataclysm as representing our goal but rather as a point
of departure beyond which we should advance as far as possible in a
generous effort to help our stricken neighbors overtake the now, to
them, well nigh impossible missionary task.

A Word of Explanation.

It is difficult for most minds to grasp large figures. Therefore, to
make our thought concrete and to bring home the significance of facts
which shall be recited, we shall speak in terms of "per cents" and
"per capitas."

It is most important, however, that we remember that when it comes
to fulfilling our personal obligation to God, we can not be content to
be governed by any such calculations.

The requirements of God call for the putting forth by every one
of His servants of their entire strength to accomplish His mission.
Irrespective of what others may or may not be doing, we are inex-
cusable if we fail to do the most we can. The plan of the kingdom is
that all shall do their part and do their best ; and that the strong shall
bear the burdens of the weak. Therefore, no man who can do more
should be content to do less, even though the part assigned him by a
per capita calculation may have been far exceeded.

If, of old, none could be His disciples who were not willing to deny
themselves and take up their cross daily and follow Him — surely none
can be true to Him to-day who are unwilling to prove their loyalty
by the heroism of personal sacrifice.

Facing the Situation 223

Our Obligation.

But to confine ourselves to former estimates and to judge ourselves
by attainments which were registered before the emergency of this
hour was upon us, the facts are as follows :

Of the 1,000,000,000 souls in the non-Christian land 25,000,000, or
two and one-half per cent, of the entire number are assigned to us.

The evangelization of these 25,000,000 is our peculiar task. If we
do not accomplish it none other will. The eternal destiny of these
25,000,000 depend upon us. If they do not have a chance it is our
responsibility.

Are We Able To Do It?

The Minutes of the last Assembly reported 310,602 members and
1,718 ministers, or a total enrollment of 312,320 for the home base.

Can these 312,320 hope to accomplish the task of evangelizing the
25,000,000 in non-Christian lands who are depending upon them?

It is hard to think in such large numbers, therefore, let us reduce
the problem to smaller equations in order that we may answer it.

By dividing the 25,000,000 for whom we are responsible in non-
Christian lands among our force in the home land we find that there
are about eighty souls apiece for which each of our members is indi-
vidually responsible.

Is it too much to ask that each Christian, who has himself been
gripped by Christ, undertake to throw out the life-line to these eighty
who must perish unless he helps them?

What Will It Cost?

But let us look at this matter from another angle.

What will it cost our Church adequately to provide for the evangeli-
zation of the 25,000,000 assigned us?

We are told that $1,000,000.00 a year will be ample. That seems
an immense amount! Do we really need that much?

Well, if we give it, we will be spending on an average of only four
cents apiece per year for each of our 25,000,000 souls. Four cents in
twelve months — one cent every quarter to give the gospel to a soul
for whom Christ died, can hardly be regarded as an excessive outlay?

But can we afford to give it?

One million a year would be $2,739.72 a day, or almost $2.00 a
minute. Can we expect our people to stand such a strain?

Let us reduce the equation again.

224 Facing the Situation

One million dollars a year from our Church would mean but $3.20
a year from each of our members. One cent a day for ten and a half
months and nothing during six weeks of vacation would cover our
need.

Is one cent a day apiece too heavy a burden for us to bear? Is one
cent too large a tax upon the resources of God's servants for the
accomplishment of a work for which our Master gave His all?

Indeed, were our members to give one cent a day apiece the whole
year through, or $3.65 a year, for the evangelization of the 25,000,000
for whom we are directly responsible, they would contribute $139,-
968.00 more per year than our committee's estimate of the maximum
which our particular work requires.

Or to put it differently. If seven out of every eight of our members
would give one cent a day to this cause, the eighth member could give
nothing and still we would have our $1,000,000.00 a year.

That is, an army of 39,040 souls might be disobedient to their Lord
and give nothing to the world's evangelization and yet the remainder
of our denomination could easily give the maximum that is needed
by contributing but one cent a day.

What Did We Do?

Well, now that we know what we need to do, and that we are able
to do it, let us see what we did last year.

In order that we may gather at a glance what we have accomplished
and understand how we accomplished it, we are submitting several
charts based upon an extensive correspondence and a study of the
printed Minutes of our last Assembly — for the year April i, 1913, to
March 31, 1914.

Let us look at Chart No. i, which shows our Foreign Mission
receipts.

Did we give the $1,000,000.00 needed for missions last year?

No, our total gift was only $561,179.00.

Not only so, but we see that $22,330.00 was in annuities which
have been placed in the hands of the committee with the understanding
that the interest be paid to the donor yearly so long as the donors live.

When this amount is deducted the sum available for work at the
front was only $538,749.00, which was $461,642.00 short of the mark.

Facing the Situation 22-

CHART No. 1

FOREIGN MISSION RECEIPTS
1913-14

Total Receipts $561,179.00

Legacies $19,534.00

Annuities 22,330.00

Five Large Donors 26,200.00

Investments, Etc 7,482.00

$ 75,546.00

Total Church Contributions $485,633.00

Annual Per Capita Gift of Contributing Churches 1.71

Weekly Per Capita Gift of Contributing Churches .033

Annual Per Capita Gift of Entire Assembly 1.51

Weekly Per Capita Gift of Entire Assembly .029

If we deduct these annuities and if we also deduct that which
came from legacies, interest on investments, and $26,200.00 given by
five members of large means who gave in large amounts — the gift
from the rank and file of living donors was only $485,633.00 or an
average of three cents per week per capita. Thus it appears that we
fell short by more than half of the goal which was set for us.

Why Did We Fall Down?

When the task is so urgent and our duty to accomplish it so clear,
when the accomplishment of it was so possible, had each one done his
best — how did it come to pass that we failed?

The Assembly's Minutes indicate that of our 3,430 Churches only
2,156 reported that they had given anything to foreign missions. The
remaining 1,274 made no report. In order that we might learn whether
this silence was due to neglect or whether it indicated there was nothing
to report, we wrote to the stated Clerks of each Presbytery giving the
names of these Churches and asking aid in securing the information

226 Facing the Situation

desired. As a result of our investigation we found that 2,233 Churches
gave something to foreign missions and 1,197 gave nothing.

A QUESTIONAIRRE.

In order that we might have a basis of estimate in determining what
proportion of our members were giving to foreign missions we wrote to
the pastors and treasurers of each of the 2,233 Churches who reported
gifts to this cause, asking them four questions:

1. How many members have you?

2. How many of these gave something to foreign missions?

3. How many of these who gave to foreign missions gave as much
as one cent a day, or $3.65 a year ?

4. How many of these gave as much as thirty cents a day or
$100.00 a year?

The repHes received from twenty-three per cent, of those addressed
indicated careful thought and often painstaking effort after accuracy.

In the main, moreover, these replies covered the situation in the
Churches whose members were most liberal.

It is evident, therefore, in taking these answers as a basis for
generalization, if there is an error, it is on the side of a generous
judgment.

Too Little Sacrifice.

Chart No. 2 shows that last year probably fifty-four per cent, of
our entire membership gave nothing to foreign missions.

Of the forty-six per cent, who gave something only nineteen per
cent, gave as much as one cent a day; three-tenths of one per cent,
gave as much as $100.00 a year and only five individuals throughout
the Assembly gave in large amounts.

The reason why we failed is more than half our entire membership
seemed to have ignored Christ's command and left their part of the
25,000,000 souls in non-Christian lands, entrusted to our care, to die
without hope; and because of those who gave something there were
too few whose gifts were sacrificial. Only a fraction gave even as
much as one cent a day.

Indeed, had all those who were members of our Churches, which
contributed something to foreign missions, given on an average of
one cent a day, more than the required $1,000,000.00 would have been
received despite the failure of the 32,650 who were in the barren
Churches.

Facing the Situation 227

CHART No. 2

How Presbyterians Give

TO

Foreign Missions

FROM 23% OF THE 2,233 CONTRIBUTING CHURCHES,
THE FOLLOWING FACTS HAVE BEEN DEDUCED
CONCERNING THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE
ENTIRE ASSEMBLY

3/10 OF 1% GAVE AS MUCH AS $100 A YEAR TO
FOREIGN MISSIONS.

]9% GAVE AS MUCH AS 1C A DAY TO FOREIGN MIS-
SIONS.

46% GAVE SOMETHING TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

54% GAVE NOTHING TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

228 Facing the Situation

CHART No. 3

Study of Churches

WITH REFERENCE TO

Foreign Missions

1913-14

CONTRIBUTING NON-CONTRIBUTING

NUMBER OF CHURCHES

2233

1197

65%

35%

MEMBERSHIP

277,952

32,650
11%

89%

AVERAGE SIZE OF CHURCH

124

30

MEMBERS

MEMBERS

GROWTH

6

II II II

1/2

1

CONVERTS TO CHURCH CONVERT

TO CHURCH

1 TO 20

1 TO 64

RATIO EACH CONVERT TO MEMBERS

Facing the Situation 229

Where Does the Trouble Lie?

In an effort to diagnose this fatal inertia we made a comparative
study of the contributing and non-contributing Churches with the
results indicated in Chart No. 3.

Our thought was that the failure of so many to give was probably
due to a lack of stimulating environment or proper leadership.

It occurred to us that possibly these fifty-four per cent, who were
disobedient were for the most part gathered in the thirty-five per cent,
of Churches who gave nothing, and that these Churches were, per
chance, remote and uninformed.

But no! These thirty-five per cent, of non-contributing Churches,
whatever might be their disabilities, contained only eleven per cent, of
the entire membership — their average size being thirty members against
an average of 124 to the contributing Churches.

The majority of those who were disobedient and gave nothing had
equal opportunity to know the need as did others who were obedient.

Not a Lack of Pastoral Oversight.

But were not these at least, who were gathered into non-contributing
Churches excusable?

Were they not without pastors?

Or if they had shepherds were they not financially weak and too
impoverished to give to this cause?

The facts presented in Chart No. 4 answer.

Through the Assembly's Minutes and personal correspondence we
discovered that of the 1,197 Churches giving nothing to foreign mis-
sions we could secure full reports from a little more than half, or 604.

From these reports we found that seventy-two per cent, of the non-
contributing Churches were supplied and only twenty-eight per cent,
were vacant.

Doubtless the lack of a pastor does have much to do with the failure
of a Church, but this lack is not a satisfactory explanation of the
situation we are facing. For of the Churches who did give to foreign
missions, almost twelve per cent, were without pastors.

And then as to their poverty. The 604 Churches who made reports
were able to give $19,678.00 to home missions and $124,008.00 to their
own expenses.

That is, they contributed at the rate of $1.00 per capita for causes
in the home land, and $6.41 per capita for their own support and —
nothing for the thousands in non-Christian lands who were depending

230

Facing the Situation
CHART No. 4

Study of Churches

Not Contributing to Foreign Missions

1913-14

604

593

REPORTED
TO

MADE NO

REPORT

TO

ASSEMBLY

ASSEMBLY

604 CHURCt

SUPPLY

OF

4ES THAI

r REPORTED

23 PASTORS ELECT

I 34 DOMESTIC MISS. AND EVANGELISTS
72 PASTORS

m^mmam^mmaam 286 stated supplies

170 VACANT

72% SUPPLIED

28% VACANT

Facing the Situation 231

upon them and whom they were commanded by Christ to evangehze.
Surely, if they could do so much for themselves and for those near
them in whom they were interested, they could have done something
for these others — had they cared.

What of Their Leadership?

It was not till we began this more careful inquiry that the significance
of the fact that there was a large per cent, of Churches, not a member
of which gave a single cent towards this cause so dear to their Saviour's
heart, took hold upon us.

Surely, we thought, even did the people fail, their pastors, or at
least most of them, were faithful.

It is in no spirit of unkindly criticism that we submit Chart No. 5.

Possibly some of these leaders did give, and doubtless there were
good reasons why those who did not, failed to give.

And yet, is it not presumable that a pastor who felt any deep concern
for these millions in lands that are benighted, and who deplored his
people's failure, would have sought to keep his Church from the black
list by giving something, however little it might have been, and having
this offering credited to his Church?

At any rate, the Minutes show that of the 72 pastors and 314 stated
supplies and domestic missionaries, who served these derelict Churches,
42 pastors and 162 stated supplies and domestic missionaries were con-
nected with congregations or groups of congregations who reported
not a cent given to foreign missions, while only 30 pastors and 152
stated supplies, etc., were connected with groups some one member of
which gave something.

Two Significant Facts.

Another fact emerged as the result of this study.

In these 604 derelict Churches, who made full reports, 304 had
Sabbath schools and 300 had none.

In these Sabbath schools 17,734 were enrolled. That is 17,734 are
growing up into the place of future leadership with no vision. It
would appear that upon the hearts of these 17,734 there is being laid
no sense of responsibility for the millions who know not God, seeing
that neither their Church officers, their fathers, their mothers, nor any
others, whose lives most influence them, are doing anything to help
those who are in non-Christian lands. How then can we hope that
these in such Sabbath schools shall come to feel any real compassion?

Moreover, there does not seem to have been any considerable solici-

232 Facing the Situation

CHART No. 5

Supply of Churches

Not Contributing to Foreign Missions

1913-14

PASTORV5 STATED SUPPLIES AND

DOMESTIC MISSIONARIES

CONNECTED WITH AT LEAST ONE CONTRIBUTING

CHURCH

30 152

CONNECTED WITH NONE BUT NON-CONTRIBUTING
CHURCHES

42 162

SUNDAY SCHOOLS

CHURCHES WITHOUT S. S. 300
■ CHURCHES WITH S. S. 304

S. S. SCHOLARS IN NON-CONTRIBUTING CHURCHES

17734

Facing the Situation 233

tude for the unsaved in their own community. For, as is shown in
Chart No. 3, though there was an average of six converts to every
Church which contributed to foreign missions, there was an average
of only one-half a convert to every Church which gave nothing to
foreign missions.

Or, what is more significant, though the average was one convert
to every twenty members among Churches which gave to foreign mis-
sions, the average among Churches which did not give was one convert
to every 64 members.

The Maximum and Minimum.

Turning now from a consideration of these Churches which failed,
let us look for a moment at Chart No. 6, which shows what we might
have done if we had tried.

In the yearly calls upon the Churches the Assembly names two
amounts, neither of which is arbitrary but both of which are based
upon a most careful estimate. The first is called the minimum, the
second the maximum.

The minimum is the amount needed to maintain the work which our
Assembly is doing through its four committees, upon the present basis
and with only slight advance. This allows for no expansion.

The maximum indicates what is needed if the committees are to be
enabled to enlarge their service and occupy the fields which are open
and urgent in their calls for help.

As is seen, last year the gifts of our people to all of the Assembly's
causes fell short $215,099.00 of the minimum and $856,261.00 of the
maximum, or 69 cents per capita of the one and $2.75 per capita of
the other.

In other words, by a vote of the people our committees were advised
that instead of going forward they should stand still or retreat.

Of course, that which was given through the Assembly's committees
did not represent by half what was actually given for all religious
purposes. It did not include what was given for congregational
expense, or for local or Presbyterial or Synodical home missions,
neither did these gifts include donations to orphanages, schools, col-
leges, hospitals, and all other such causes of every kind.

But the point is this, the known needs of these great causes which
our Church as a whole is undertaking to support, were not adequately
supplied and no provision was made for any forward drive such as
strategy and God's providence indicates to be the urgent need of the
hour.

234

Facing the Situation

m

*•>

a

3

IH

o

«

o

o

O

o

0

^

o

CO

o

o

G5

o

C3

0

to

CO

T}<

ai

lO

OS

00

^

05

CO

CO

05

CO

CO

0

10

so
co'

oo'

eo'

o
eo

00
CO

efls

t^

CO

CO

CO

■^

oo

lio

00.

C>J

o

■^

CD_
CO

C3S

to

0

to

00

H

>.

t^

-*

CJ

eo

to

00

CO

^-H

^-H

^-^

o

CO

to

-*

0

Q

o

o

o

o

o

o

0

p

6©-

O

b

t-

CO

t^

eo

W

00

t—

C>J

(M

CO

in

(/3

o

o

o

OJ

CO

eo

p

^

60-

D

O

<:

x;

CO

OS

g

-<->

O

CO

o

1— I

00

05

CO

SJ

c
o

Ui

CO

CO

■^

OS

to

CO

*

^^

v^

S

s

^

<

M

CO

PUi

»o

CO
a;

eo

t^

o

05

-^

Oi

Tf

r-

o

05

o

CO

t^

o

eo

evi

CO

CO

CO

^

T-H

OJ

CO

c«-

s i

o

CO 1

03 !

< i

0) 1

coxJ '

03 1

t-i 1

O 1

GO 1

■" CO '

3 +-• '

V 1

S 1

CO 1

5 I

c 1

3 1

CO 1

x: '

£j ;

3 1
X5 1
O '

S 03 ;
oh '

0.3 ;

03 <0
■!-> CO '

03

tJ

|£ i

c 1

CO a :

B CO

<- a •

CO 1

« 1

J3 '

03 '

0
03

■s^^ '

03 (-1 1

CO 1
CO 1

° !

•c ;

§< :

CO

4) a; ;

(J >

03 1

m 1

(U 1

a: 1

CO *-• ;

Si

0

CO^ ;
03 J

J3 >.

^S 1

>. '

3 1

03 t

to

« 2 1

■0 E

•" CO

o o

3 1
S 1

CO ,

CO '
CJ 1

c 1

>-i !

o 1

03 1

CO ;
o. ;

>-< !

-oS i

1

G
<u
0.

•2 oi 1

03

<; 1

S :

03

CO 3 1

MO

3 i

o 1

D 1

a ■

(D Cu <1>

0)

S5

4) 1

CO -oc
•w C

03 J- CO

CO c >

,0 r

SB

i"1

T3
V

^ -OO '

C o «

'^ 1
J3 !

"co '

0

CO o,

coS

O 1

CO '

1 =

"co

0

CO <j
0) 0 c

ill

»-i 03

3^ 2

s s e

J3

0)

CO M

«gs

"co

43 -oc CO

H

'2 > CO

2«

3 (U

*- 03

<

iS -3) u
e2

3
CJ

^

Cvj

CO

■<S<

to

CO

t~-'

0C3

Facing the Situation 235

One Cent More.

In view of the heavy tax necessary for the maintenance of congre-
gational expenses and meeting the claims of causes which are nearer,
was it possible for our people to have given all that was needed to
these causes which were more remote?

Considering the type of people who compose our denomination and
their more than average prosperity and ability it would seem that it
was possible.

Had our people given all that they did give to all the various
interests which received their liberal support — had they diminished not
a penny of their gifts for the endowment of schools and colleges, the
building or embellishment of houses of worship, the payment of pastor's
salaries, etc., and had they given but one cent more apiece a day — they
would have given more than the maximum for every cause and would
have had $283,707.00 to the good, which sum might have been employed
for the strengthening and enlargement of the work they were doing
about their own doors.

Indeed, all that was needed to have enabled our people to do all
they did, as well as all they were asked to do, was but (.008) eight
mills more a day per capita. That is, an extra .057 cents a week would
have enabled us to finish the year with splendid achievement.

Was this too large an amount for them to have given had they
really cared — and had every one done his best?

What Has Our Failure Cost?

We see what it would have cost us had we not failed, let us now
consider, what did our failure cost?

Look at Chart No. 7.

During last year, through which 32,650 of our members, gathered
in barren Churches, dreamed — and a far larger number, living in the
midst of the stimulating atmosphere of fruitful Churches, drifted —
or deliberately declined to act, 750,000 souls, more than 2,000 a day,
more than one a minute, whose eternal destiny depended upon them —
died!

For every unfaithful member in our Church in the home land 25
souls perished at the front.

Twenty-five souls, whom Christ loved and for whom He died, passed
into eternity, as they had lived in time, without God and without hope.

God meant that they should have known.

He bade His people tell them — but His people would not haste.

236

Facing the Situation
CHART No. 7

The World Can Not Wait

OUR
SHARE

^^^ VM.

UrJE irlEMSHR OF THE

Jim

In I\0N- (jOMTRl BUTIN G

Uhurcmes L'lsr Year.

[E] S cz] L

I WtNTY- riVE OF THE

L.,.' J

LZ]

NoN - Ch R I STI A N S DviNG

IN Oi/R ruLD Last Yeah
(One a (VTiNi/rtjTuAT Could
Not Wa.t on Him To
tJrND THE Gospel.

Facing the Situation 237

And so they perished — because they could not wait! Ignorant of
salvation, they passed into the blackness of a Christless tomb.

What Does Christ Think?

Our Lord, who gave His all to make this work possible ; who Him-
self began the mission and who commanded His servants to complete
it, is waiting — still waiting, for us to obey.

He is still sitting over against the treasury beholding how His people
cast in their gifts.

He is still saying, "Ye are My witnesses." "As My Father hath
sent Me even so send I you."

He is still urging "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel
to every creature."

He is still affirming "If a man love Me, he will keep My words."

And He is still reiterating His statement of the standard by which
He tries us — "Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I command
you."

What then must He think when fifty-four per cent, of our people
gave nothing to this cause during an entire year? When they were
blessed by Him with plenty, flooded by Him with light, filled by Him
with hope, strengthened by Him for service, and commanded by Him
to go — what must He think when they were still unmindful of their
duty to Him, unmoved by the need of those who are dear to Him,
and willing to allow millions to perish while they lived in pleasure and
in daily disobedience to His command?

238 Facing the Situation

E. M. C.

A Good Tonic for the Church. Recently Discovered

in an Old Book. Splendid for Torpid Session,

Inactive Diaconate or Listless Membership.

IT IS THE PASTOR'S FRIEND

See What They Say About It

Wholesome effect on the spiritual life of our church.

Rev. Bunuan McLeod, Kp.

Indirect effects of great value, as well as direct effects.

Rev. R. F. Campbell, N. C.

Have tried it for three years. Like old wine it gets better and better
with old age. Rev. D. K. Walthall, Va.

Has been cause of great blessing to our church.

Rev. Jas. I. Vance, Tenn

I unqualifiedly endorse it after years of experience in its use.

Rev. Geo. Cornelson, La.

I heartily believe in it. Rev. A. B. Curr^, Tenn.

It makes the Lord's work independent of the weather.

Rev. G. F. Bell, Ala.

My church has doubled beneficences since taking it.

Rev. E. H. Moselev, Okla

Our church has made a thorough test of it. Great increase.

Rev. Hugh R. Murchison, S. C

Has Your Church Taken an Every-Member Canvass?
March is the Month.

Facing the Situation. 239

BUSINESS EFFICIENCY VERSUS CHURCH EFFICIENCY.

By George C. Shane,
Of the Finn of Shane Bros. & Wilson, Philadelphia, Pa.

About two or three months ago, I was asked to address this Con-
vention on "Church and Business Efficiency," and while I have had
plenty of time to prepare this subject, I can't help thinking of a little
thing that occurred at school when I was a boy. One day a boy was
heard to say, "I ain't got any pencil." The teacher asked the class
what was wrong with that sentence, and one little boy said, "Ain't no
such word as 'ain't.' " So the more I study Church efficiency, the more
I contend there ain't any such thing.

We have all been studying business efficiency for years, but there
is nothing said about Church efficiency. We have applied new methods
to our business ; we have gotten the opinions of other business men.
Some of you have perhaps read a little about the business efficiency
employed at Midvale Steel Works in Philadelphia. They went over
the works, even to the shovels used by the laborers, and cut off about
nine inches from the blade of each shovel, increasing by that one item
alone the efficiency of the laborer, shortening the hours, and raising
the wages, without reducing the percentage of profit to the stock-
holders. But I am not going to give you, nor attempt to give you,
anything in the matter of statistics.

We have men in the audience to-day who have members of their
Churches, successful as business men, yet as efficient Church workers,
they are failures.

For example : One very efficient business man in Philadelphia, a
very good friend of mine, president of a bank, has very big ideas as
to methods, etc., is worth a great deal of money, at least a million
dollars. He wanted to borrow $500,000.00 and knew a man who had
the money. It did not take them but a few minutes to get together.
He is also president of a large warehouse company, capitalized at
$600,000.00. He wanted to build another warehouse, and called a
meeting of his board of directors, who gave him authority to borrow
enough money to go ahead with the improvement. He is also president

240 Facing the Situation

of a transfer company. They have a great many horses and wagons,
and they can tell you what it costs them to carry one ton one foot.
He can tell you what it costs to unload, what it costs to load, what it
costs to transfer from station to warehouse. He can tell you every
item of profit, expense, waste, gross profit. A record of everything;
every transaction is kept systematically.

This man has recently been elected president of another warehouse
company, as well as president of a Men's Bible Class of 250 men, and
does not know what to do. To show you how his ideas, in the applica-
tion of them to business, differ from his ideas in relation to Church
work, recently his pastor spent $1,000.00 to brighten up the front of
the Church and this business man jumped on him for not buying to
better advantage. The business man borrowed $300,000.00 to build a
warehouse, but when his pastor wanted to borrow $1,000.00 to add to
the efficiency of his Church, the pastor himself paying $400.00 of this
amount, he objected.

Now, I am not criticising my brother because he is a good business
man, but because he stands as a type of the business man in his relation
to the Church. But I hope to see the day come when every business
man in the Church will be criticised if he does not apply the efficiency
methods to the Church that he uses in his business.

Now, we have a business in Philadelphia. We start to work Monday
morning at seven o'clock, and we run day and night until twelve o'clock
Saturday night. If we lose two hours' time in the week, we have no
profit for the week. Right in the neighborhood is a Church plant with
as great an amount of money invested as we have in our business.
They only run eight hours weekly. The diflference is, perhaps, that
they are confining their product to the spiritual needs of their own
members, and consider that eight or ten hours a week is enough for
that. If the Church would realize the value of its members, its invest-
ment, its present opportunity ; if it had a broader vision of what could
be accomplished by running full time, (if by running full time would
mean the taking of the State, city or neighborhood), it would run full
time in that proposition alone.

There is more money invested in Church property in the United
States than in any one single development, not counting steel and
lumber, yet the Church is satisfied to work eight or ten hours a week.
If our mill were to run simply for its own employees, as the Church
docs, it would take us just one hour a year to feed our own men.

Facing the Situation 241

There is in Chicago a firm of vocation experts. Their business is
to diagnose a man, study his character and training and abiHty, and
find out just what position he can fill. Among their clients is one
concern who, until recently, operated their own employment bureau.
Under this system, in one year, their records show three thousand
failures from the standpoint of efficiency, at a cost of from thirty to
one hundred and sixty-five dollars each in transportation to their plant ;
to say nothing of the waste in material, time and efficiency. So this
concern became a client of the firm of vocation experts. Through
this agency, out of one thousand prospects, this concern was saved the
loss on seven hundred men who were deemed inefficient. Seven
hundred out of one thousand were failures; and yet if we could place
our Church membership in the hands of experts, we would perhaps
find more men than that who are not efficient in the business of the
Church. I do not believe that we will find 700 out of 1,000 men in
the Church who are inefficient. I do not believe that it was God's plan
that 700 men out of every thousand should be failures, but if the
business men find the need of vocation experts, I think that the Church
needs vocation experts.

I think that we should find the right jobs for the men to do in the
Church. We can not all do the same things. We can't all lead in
prayer or speak or act as deacons, but there ought to be a job for every
man in the Church.

In regard to the Billy Sunday meeting in Philadelphia, I want to say
a word. I had a man say to me the other day, "While there are fifteen
or twenty thousand people, I do not see that there should be so much
work in connection with the handling of this crowd." That is one of
the nicest things about the meeting, but it takes a great deal of work
to have things go so easy. The 20,000 people did not happen to be all,
for there were as many on the outside as there were on the inside.

Now, to get the interest that was necessary to bring 20,000 people
to these meetings and the 20,000 additional on the outside, there was
a great deal of preparation necessary. It was started seven or eight
months before— it was started last spring. There were prayer meetings
started in nearly every block in Philadelphia. About five or six
thousand prayer meetings were held twice weekly, and 120,000
prayer meetings have been held in Philadelphia since they were first
started, with 15 or 20 people at each meeting. Preparation in prayer

242 Facing the Situation

was the great thing. Hundreds of thousands of people united every
day in prayer for the success of that meeting.

One man was employed to do Bible class work. He started out with
the idea of getting 50,000 men in Bible classes and at the rate he is
going, I think we will have more than 50,000 men in Bible classes in
Philadelphia.

There are from 1,000 to 1,500 converts each day. There are two
meetings every day and three every Sunday, 13 meetings a week. I
speak of the conversions, only in the tabernacle, but I do not think that
is the largest part of the work being done. We get letters from all
over the State. From one Church alone we received report of 132
who had been added to the Church. We get reports from every part
of the State of revival meetings and members being added. One
Church in West Philadelphia that has not had ten new members in a
year, that has been standing still for years, has added 100 members
since the meetings started.

I spoke of vocation experts for the Church. I just want to mention
one thing that happened in my own experience. I joined the Church
because my parents expected me to. I went to Church until I was
nineteen — as long as I was at home — because I had to. When I came
to Philadelphia, I continued to go to Church from force of habit, but I
did not do anything in the Church, and finally decided that there was
no place for me in the Church. But seven or eight years ago I was
taken sick and was in the hospital for about two months. I thought
I was going to die and so I began to think. I thought my end had
come, and I asked the Lord to spare me, and the thought came to my
mind, "What right have you got to call on the Lord to spare you?"
"What have you done and what could you do?" So I said, "Lord, if
you will spare me, I will make my life count; I will do something
worth while." And the question came immediately, "What will you
do?" I realized I was just bluffing and had no answer. I thought of
my Church and of all the things that other people had done, and I did
not see where I fit in at all. Then I thought of my business, and of
the different things I had attempted, and then I thought of the adver-
tising I was doing in connection with the business in which I was then
engaged. I had done that with considerable success. The gospel
needed to be spread. Wc have tried for 2,000 years to bring about
His coming. I promised the Lord at that time, if He would spare
me, I would start in and serve Him in my work. I went to Buffalo

Facing the Situation 243

to a conference. I was sent by our Church because I was cheap. I
heard some very good speeches and thought if I could speak hke those
men, I would speak, but I did not remember. But I did get a message
from one man. He spoke of the time when he was getting $12.00 a
week. He began giving one-tenth of that to the Lord. He was not
able to save one cent of that twelve dollars a week ; but he was satisfied
that $1.20 was the Lord's. At the end of twelve months he began to
prosper as he had never done before in his life. I began to realize
that I had not kept my promise. I started in. I was fortunate in being
in touch with some men, (one of whom will speak to you this after-
noon), with whom I talked. I told them about the advertising, and
they told me about how I could apply it. He got me busy, and has
kept me busy ever since.

Shortly after that I received a letter from a returned missionary,
written from a town out West, asking me to assist in raising seven
thousand dollars for a school. One of the first things I wrote him
was, not to attempt to raise the seven thousand dollars, but to try to
raise five hundred dollars with which to tell the people of the needs,
and then I thought it would take a very short time to raise the money.
We told the people of the need of the school, the manner of the work,
and the plan for carrying on same. We raised twelve thousand dollars
in a very few weeks. There was an advertisement in the press that
we could not stop, and in all we raised $19,300.00. We used twelve
thousand for the school, $1,300 was used for another school. The
government of India had agreed to give one-half as much as we raised.
Twenty-eight thousand three hundred dollars was raised as a result of
an expenditure of $500.00 in advertising.

I think that every business man here has, in his business efficiency,
methods that can in some way be applied to the Church. It is just a
question of applying to the Church the efficiency methods used in your
business.

244 Facing the Situation

HOW CAN A MAN BEST SEND HIS MONEY ON AHEAD?

By Mr. George Innes, of Philadelphia, Pa.

I am delighted to come here again, friends, and to meet you after
these years when we have met before in other conventions halls, and
to recognize the faces of those that I have met before. These are very
different times than they were three years ago when we met at Chatta-
nooga. The world has been called upon to pass through some trials
and the Church of Jesus Christ is being called upon to pass through
trials now. The providence of God did not seem to be driving the
Church of Christ into the situation in America into which it has been
driven in other lands, and I sometimes wonder why. And I wonder
if God isn't honoring us with a call that is honoring to His Church
here and expecting of us that we would rise with the measure of
devotion and the measure of sacrifice that perhaps He has not felt
willing to place as a call before His Church in all Christendom. There
are here and there men who are responding wonderfully at this time
to the voice of God, but I think we yet have a great long way to
travel in America, if, in these times when the Providence of God is
dealing so strangely with Christendom, we would voluntarily take unto
ourselves that providential call God has for His people. And so I
am going to pray day by day that somewhere there will break out a
manifestation of the power of God, as it has been implanted in the
hearts of His Church in these few years that have passed, in a demon-
stration that will rejoice the heart of the Father, that will make our
Savior glad, and lead us out into a way of doing His work that we
have not yet discovered. Mr. Wiiite has been at this missionary busi-
ness for twenty years, Mr. Rowland has been in it for twenty years,
I have been in it for about six, and sometimes one gets a little dis-
couraged— that is, not discouraged, but we wonder are we really
making advancement? Are we really grappling with the situation?
Or is God going to call us out in the way — and I believe that He will
— I really believe that before a year will have passed, the Church of
Jesus Christ will have known a measure of sacrifice that she has not
yet known. And I have come to this Convention with the prayer that
here among the men whom to my mind God has given a peculiar

Facing the Situation 245

message, such as He has perhaps given to no other group of men in
America, that here a step will be taken that will lead the Church up
unto advanced ground, to evangelize the world of which she yet has not
had a complete conception.

Now, men, you can do this. We can do it. God meant that we
should. He has given us the power that we should. I should like to
tell you just briefly of the man who spoke to you before we went to
our lunch. I remember so well the first evening that I met him in his
own home. I think there were six of us who went there to his home.
I haven't told him hitherto that when we went there under a pretext
to have him report that convention at Buffalo, really we went there to
see if we couldn't get him — he doesn't know that until now, that we
planned that ruse on him. I remember how he sat there in the parlor
in his own home — six of us, I think it was, that he was going to talk
to — he turned out all the lights in the room except the one on the
table, and that was deeply shaded with a shade. We could scarcely see
his face, and as he told us of the incidents of that convention at Buffalo
— I remember how his mouth twitched and how nervous he was — and
the thought that he would ever stand before an audience of three
thousand people in North Carolina and speak, it would take a miracle
to make him do it — and it has been through pain, I know that. He
told me to-day how I perpetrated on him one of the most cruel things
when I deliberately put his name on a program without his consent,
and then had the programs printed in the very nicest and best style,
one of the most expensive programs you could suggest, and his taste
for fine printing made it impossible for him to break that program,
and he stood up before fifty men and gave his first address. That is
only four years ago, and here to-day he comes before you men of all
this Southland with a message out of his life, with a message that
seems to be so freighted with real meaning to other men. Now, men,
we can do that sort of thing, but that isn't my subject.

My subject is how we are going to send our money over into the
King's country, send it ahead of us. It is a great thing to write a will
and leave money, but it is a greater thing to send the money ahead,
and Mr. Shane has been doing that all these years — he has been send-
ing it ahead.

Now, we get awfully mixed up on this subject of money. I remem-
ber one time a few years ago I was out in Iowa speaking on missions
one morning in a Church there, and the preacher came to me and said,

246 Facing the Situation

"I want you to go home to dinner with me; I have invited a young
man whom I would hke to have enter the gospel ministry, and I would
like for you to speak to him and see if you can't get him interested in
becoming a preacher." I went to the minister's home and met the
young fellow, and while I was up in my room I asked God to give me
a word to him th.at would really encourage him to become a minister of
the gospel. I went on down into the parlor, and the preacher got to
talking to him, asking him if he didn't want to be a preacher. He was
just having all kinds of fun with the preacher. He had no more
thought of becoming a preacher than you or I have. I listened to
them for a while, and then I said, "What are you going to do?" He
said, "I am going into business." I said, "That is fine, I am glad that
you are ; you are going into business, you are not going to fool with
this preaching business, are you?" He said, "No, no, I have never
thought of doing that." I said, "That is fine; what kind of business
are you going into?" He told me, and I said, "That is great; how
much capital have you?" He answered, "Only a few hundred dollars."
I said, "You have a good education?" and he answered, "Yes." I
said, "That is fine — and you are going into business, where?" and he
told me where. I said, "That is an elegant place to start; by the time
you have been in business in that place about ten years, you will be
worth about $50,000.00, won't you?" "Oh, no," he said, "I don't
expect to be worth $50,000.00." I said, "You don't ? You don't mean
to put your life into business and in ten years not have $50,000.00?"
"No," he said, "I am not planning on that." I said, "Well, you are
going into business and you expect to stay in business, and when you
have been there twenty-five years, I expect you will have a million."
He answered, "No." I said, "You must ; you can't put your education
and your life and your brains and cash them in there for less than a
million — it wouldn't be honest — you've got to do it." Well, he kind of
liked that. I was diagnosing his case and telling him what he ought
to do and had to do. "Well," he said, "do you think I can do that?"
"Yes," I said, "of course you can, certainly." Well, he just felt good.
I said, "What arc you going to do with that million?" "Why," he
said, "I haven't got it yet." "But," I said, "you are going to get it,
aren't you?" He replied, "I would like to have it." I asked again,
"What are you going to do with it?" and he replied, "I suppose I will
have it, it will be mine." "No," I said, "it won't ; not a penny of it
will be yours." "Well," he said, "won't nine-tenths of it be mine?"

Facing the Situation 247

I said, "No, not a penny of it, not one cent ; you have got to give every
bit of that to God." "Well, here now," he just shorted down in his
chair, "what do you mean?" I said, "Now, really, honestly, what
would you rather do? You can make a million dollars and you can't
have a cent of it for yourself. Which would you rather do — that or
preach?" He didn't know, and I began to talk preaching then, and
he saw there might be something in that. Well, men, you know that
is the mistake we have been making; we have been telling a lot of
these big, fat, juicy laymen they can keep over in the clover fields and
give ten per cent, to the Lord, and have been telling the preacher he
has got to live on $600.00 a year and educate his family and live in
style and drive around in a Ford car and a few things like that, and
the laymen say, "We will go and tithe," and we are not bringing in
the kingdom. We are not getting anywhere. Now, let us be honest
about it — are we ? There are more heathen on earth to-day than when
we started the foreign missionary business — actually more heathen
living who never heard of Christ than when the Church started its
missionary work years and years ago. That won't do. We have
simply got to face this thing in another way. I had occasion to look
up some figures, some statistics, in Philadelphia the other day before
Billy Sunday came there, and I found that if the trained workers, the
330,000 skilled workers in Philadelphia would give a tithe only of their
income, that the tithe of that income would evangelize the whole
Moslem world with its 220,000,000 souls, and that left the salaried
men and the unskilled laborers to evangelize America; and the figures
showed that a tithe of the salaries and of the wages of unskilled
laborers would be enough to evangelize America and enough left over
to evangelize the Moslem world — and that is on the basis of the tithe.
You say, "You get me mixed up a little; here you say a layman
shouldn't tithe and then you say he should tithe, and what do you
mean by that?" I just mean this — some people say, "Tithe — ^it is a
good place to start at." I don't think so. I don't believe it is a good
place to start, because I can't find God says that. He says, "Bring all
your tithes into the storehouse." You will find it in the 33rd verse of
the 14th chapter of Luke, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh
not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple." You have to renounce
it all. Then I think we have a right to ask God to give us back day
by day our daily bread, give us back — and maybe He would even want
some of us to ride in automobiles. It doesn't matter what your work

248 Facing the Situation

is, whether you are promoting a religious enterprise or manufacturing
goods, I don't believe any of us has a right to ask Him to give us
back that last tithe, but He has got to have surrender to start with.

I have told some of these things before. I haven't told you how I
got interested in this missionary business, this Christian work and
especially in foreign missions. I am especially interested in foreign
missions for this reason, that as I have watched the vocation of
Christian workers, I failed to discover a dynamic in any one of these
enterprises that so completely lifts men away from themselves as the
foreign missionary dynamic. Napoleon, you know, we call a great man.
Thoughtful men to-day would say that Napoleon was a near-great man
— a near-great man, and he was not quite a great man because he never
got above himself. Why, you know, this foreign missionary enterprise,
if you ever get into the thing, and get caught in its grip, it will just
simply make you spend all you have got on some things. I have seen
enterprises going on in the foreign mission field that I have said I
would give every cent I have if I could see that thing go through. I
don't mean by that that it is always a wise thing for a man to dis-
possess himself as a steward of God of the things God leaves in his
hands, but I do say it is a mighty thing that will make a man willing
to do it. To my mind the foreign missionary cause is the one that is
most likely to do that thing. After coming back from a trip around
the world and seeing this thing, I made up my mind that this was the
thing I wanted to go into all my life long, and began naturally to hunt
for companionship and to say, "Here, there are lots of other men who
would like to get into this thing if they knew about it, if they felt as
you do about it; are you going to load them in a ship and take them
all over there?" I believe that would be a good thing, and I would
like to go with some of you men here, and if you will come to me
afterward I wonder if we couldn't make up an excursion — but we'll
wait until the war is over — I don't want to go just now — a year or
two from now a few of us might take a trip over there. I would have
liked to take them but it didn't seem to me that would be quite the
way to get companionship in this thing. I came to Philadelphia and
got associated with the Foreign Board of the United Presbyterian
Church, and the question was, "How are we going to get a lot of men
just simply to make this thing their business?" It was suggested to
me that maybe I could get on the train and travel across the United
States and meet men and talk to them about it. After a few months

Facing the Situation 249

of doing this, I said, "I don't believe that is the best way; it doesn't
seem to me it is a question of going to men's offices and talking to
them; it is a deeper problem than that, it is a problem of a deep
spiritual acquaintance. I said that I believed that if men would be
willing to go away off into the wilderness with the Lord for several
days for meditation and prayer upon a problem like this, then I
believed God would lead them to see. So we sat down and planned it,
and we went to our good friends in Philadelphia, one of whom I have
spoken to you about here — he is here to-day — and said to them, (now,
men, if any of you want to work this, just try it — it has worked
wonders with us), "Will you be a host if I will invite twenty or thirty
men from across this continent, from different States — Ohio, Pennsyl-
vania, etc., — will you be the host and put them up at a good hotel in
a quiet retreat, if they will come and spend several days and nights in
prayer; we won't have a speaker about the place, we won't have a
professional Christian worker about the place, but just a bunch of us
laymen to sit down and face this problem of a lost world." Some
said, "You can't get them to come, business men won't come from long
distances for a thing like that." We said, "Let's try it." We sent out
the invitations. Of course, we had to use wisdom. We didn't send
out the invitation on the letter heads of the United Presbyterian
Church — we sent them on our own business paper. We said, "Won't
you come?" We wrote to a cashier, a steel man, a flour merchant,
"Don't you want to come?" and we gathered together down in the
woods of New Jersey, and I remember so well one big fellow who
got a salary of $50,000.00 a year, a very busy man, a very wealthy
man, and to take him away from a business that meant so much every
way was really consequential. We had maps and we showed how
many people were lost in certain countries, and we said, "Men, we
are responsible for these, aren't we?" That evening this big gruff
man said, "I think it is about time Mr. Innes is telling us what he has
got us here for; he is simply trifling with us; all he has got us for is
to tell us some people are lost over in Egypt." I kind of thought it
was long enough. "I tell you, friends, we have listened to this story
and we have heard that in India three hundred millions are lost, but
somehow it doesn't get into our systems," I said, "does it? The
sentences are smooth and they slip into our ears and not into our
hearts." I was trembling, for I knew it was such a responsible thing
to take men like that away from their business — those fifteen or

250 Facing the Situation

twenty men that met there were perhaps producing in their business
more money every day than our Board was receiving in a whole
month. I said, "I haven't anything further for you; the subject is
left with you; there are the people over there asking; if you don't
know what we are here for, let us ask God — that is all I know."
There were men there who had never led in prayer before. We
simply got on our knees and asked God, "What have you got us here
for?" We stayed in prayer about an hour, and by the time we got up
every man had led, every man knew why he was there. That was
on Friday night. We spent all the next day in counsel. We were
nine hours that next day, three hours of that time in prayer on our
knees. The next day was the Sabbath, and that day we stayed in
counsel for nearly twelve hours. By the time that Sabbath day had
closed, there was not a man there who did not know what God's plan
for him was. I could tell you, I could tell you now, the story of the
transformed life of nearly every man who was there. I will not have
time for all that, but I may say that every year and sometimes twice
a year since that, these same men with some others whom we have
invited from time to time, have gone away into that same kind of a
retreat three days at a time, that we might discover not only the will
of God for our lives — and I think that is sufficient, if we can discover
what God has for our lives — but more than that, we have tried to see
if we can not discover a thing that up to this time I have not been
able to discover. I am not able to bring to you succinctly and clearly
in a paragraph a concise gospel of stewardship for the business men of
to-day, founded on Scripture, and so varied and so wrought out that
it will apply to the lives of men. I haven't found it. That is one
thing we want to discover, but that thing will be discovered, and it
will come, I am certain, when men have buried themselves down deep
into the program of God and have lived a life of consecration and
prayer, then God will make it plain. It may be twenty years before
it will come, it may not come from that group of men, but it is coming
from some group of men. One man who came to that meeting was
a manufacturer. One morning about two years ago I was in Pittsburg,
in the Fort Pitt Hotel. This was after this meeting. The man had
been at the meeting, but I had never heard his whole story until that
time. He lived in Ohio. He said, "Will you be here at dinner time?"
I said, "Yes." And he said, "Will you take dinner with me?" I
said, "All right." And he said, "At seven o'clock we will have dinner

Facing the Situation 251

together." We sat down at the table at seven o'clock, and he said
to me, "I had a very interesting experience this morning; I was going

out to on the electric line. The train stopped at a little

station and a lady with two or three little boys got on the train, the
little boys wearing the garb of the reformatory of the Western part
of Pennsylvania. I said to one little fellow, 'Come and sit by me,'
but he was afraid, he was trembling, and was afraid I was going to
reprove him for being in such a garb. I said to him, 'What is the
matter? Are you afraid? Where did .you get on the train? Why
don't you tell me? You got on back at the reformatory, didn't you?'
'Yes,' he said, 'I did.' 'Are you in for long?' I asked. 'Well,'
he said, 'if I keep my honor, I will be out in six months.' I said to
him, 'Well, let me tell you, little fellow, did you ever hear of the
reformatory at Mansfield, Ohio?' and he said he had heard of it.
'Well, that is where I went when I was a boy ; that is where I got my
education ; you stay right here, keep your honor, get out ; I didn't
do that, I played hookey and ran away; when you get out of here,
don't be afraid of any man. I am president of four different factories
in Western Pennsylvania and Eastern Ohio, and I wanted to tell you
this, and want you to promise me to-day that you will do this and
when you get out of that reformatory you will not be afraid of any
man, for from this time you will fear Jesus Christ and take him for
your Savior. If I am president of four factories, you can be President
of the United States."

I didn't know he had been a reform school boy and asked him to
tell me the rest of his story. He said, "I ran away from home and
from the reformatory. I was working as a journeyman in a factory
in Newark, and came to Trenton to fight — I wanted to fight — and
after the fight was over, I was to go back to Newark and resume my
work the next day. We went out and had a few drinks, and a fast
train came by, and I said, 'Boys, I am going to jump on it.' They
said, 'Don't do it — you will lose your life.' I got on top the box car
and lay down there and went to sleep. By and by the train was round-
ing a curve. Something spoke to me and said, 'Billy, your mother is
praying for you.' I felt myself rolling off the car and grabbed the
brakeman's step, and the voice said again, 'Billy, your mother is pray-
ing for you.' I got up and sat on the car, sobered. I took the next
train from Trenton to where my mother lived in Ohio. I went right
to her home, and said, 'Mother, were you praying for me this morning

252 Facing the Situation

about one o'clock?' She said, 'Yes, I was, Billy; and I am praying
for you nearly every morning till one o'clock.' I said, 'Mother, your
prayers are answered, and I am going to take Christ as my Savior.'
I started out, and I said, 'If I am going to be a Christian, I am going
to be the right kind, and honestly, the thing to do is to tithe.' My
sister came to me and said, 'Billy, you don't want to start tithing yet ;
wait until you get something to start with first.' 'No,' I said, 'I am
going to tithe,' and I did. I started manufacturing. People said,
'You can't succeed, the trust has that thing, so you can't succeed.' "

Well, he is now manufacturing, and in that product is the next
biggest to the trust. "But," he said, "the trouble with the thing was
that I didn't begin right. I should have surrendered everything to
God, and I started to tithe, and I started to prosper, and the first
thing I knew I had so much money it was pretty nearly dragging me
back again." From that week back in the woods he started and made
his surrender of everything. I wrote him about three weeks ago.
He was at Asheville, N. C, taking a little rest. I told him of some-
thing that needed some money, of a missionary enterprise that needed
some money. I didn't hear from him, and indirectly I heard he was
a little embarrassed, a little blue. He is almost a paralytic. He can
walk now without a cane, but he still suffers from the result of his
paralysis. But I heard he was a little embarrassed for money, his
factories were all closed. I wrote again and said, "I didn't mean to
press you for that, I didn't mean that at all, don't pay any attention
to it," but I had scarcely gotten the letter off until one came back
from him asking where he could send a check for several thousand
dollars. I told him where to send it. He wrote me, "I have just felt
the meanest I ever felt in my life these last few weeks; I have had
to close my factories, but God took me back from the brink of death,
and the very first time I had to retrench in my business enterprises,
1 retrenched on God first; was not that an awful thing? He grabbed
me back from the brink of death, and no one associated with me
suffered from my financial embarrassment except Jesus Christ. Here
is the check. God forgive me for cutting Him first! I will cut some-
thing else afterward." I can't tell you his name, but I really feel that
out of a life such as that God is going to bring a great new life for
you and for me.

We gathered there together for several years and have kept it up,
and the men said, "We have got to make an expression of the call of

Facing the Situation 253

His kingdom to us. Let us give something, let us co-operate together,
let us incorporate a Httle company." It has never been published.
Nothing has ever been said about it, but I am going to read you the
preamble of that little corporation these men have formed, and I may
say incidentally that this little incorporation so far has had the right
to direct about $200,000.00 into missionary channels, and the men w^ho
have given it have given infinitely more to their local Churches than
ever before.

"Stewardship, Incorporated.

"Business promises and gives definite rewards. It is essential to
give time and money for a period to secure them. To give all of life
for them is a mistake. Very many are being led into this error. There
are larger and more abiding rewards than those which business offers.
It is the wish of every Christian man to secure these, but the processes
by which they may be obtained are not well defined.

"Stewardship, Incorporated, was organized by a number of business
men who believe constructive service in the kingdom of Christ to be
the greatest privilege one could wish. They heartily ask the co-opera-
tion of others that the way of most effectually doing the will of Jesus
in connection with and at the close of an active business career may
eventually be most thoroughly mapped out and made known.

"That is the object of the corporation — to discover the will of Jesus
Christ.

"The motive which led to this organization, was first a sense of
responsibility to God because of His favor in great financial and busi-
ness prosperity. The feeling deepens that this prosperity was condi-
tioned upon circumstances which God alone in His goodness and love
had brought about and was maintaining.

"Second, there was also a vivid recognition of the deadly power of
material prosperity to draw the heart away from God, to starve the
soul, and to empty life of all abiding value unless this material pros-
perity was vitally related to the service of Him who gave it and to
Him whom we call Lord and Master.

"Then came a realization of the blessedness of life and the fellow-
ship of Christ, there was opened up the possibility of both fellowship
and service, the great element of Stewardship, if a group of business
men should join together working in entire harmony with the estab-
lished and recognized foreign missionary organization of the Church.

254 Facing the Situation

"Therefore, as witnessing the loyalty to Jesus Christ, and as a
method of bringing help to the cause with which He identified Himself,
this organization is formed and launched."

As I said, this little organization has been privileged to direct more
than $200,000.00 into missionary channels, but that is not its primary
object.

Now, friends, I am just simply hoping that out of this you and I
will see how we are going to relate ourselves. I am not bringing this
to you in order that we might have members come to it. We are not
seeking members for it, but we are believing that along this line God
means to deal with laymen, you and me, men, until we will get deep
down into His purpose and discover what we can do to bring in the
kingdom of our Lord.

But, men, it is no vacation we go into when we go into this thing.
It isn't going merely to be going to hotels and having good times for
a week-end. There is no use of our facing a thing like this unless we
are willing to face it as Jesus Christ faced it. When He came and ate
and broke bread and had this fellowship with His disciples, He knew
that it meant Calvary. I don't want a man to go into this fellowship
with those of us laymen who are going to try to find out God's will,
unless we are willing to face Calvary. We are going to suffer for it,
and if there was ever a time in the history of the Christian Church
when it seems to me that God can do it with the challenge that wc
suffer, I think it is this time, to-day. When that man sent me that
check for several thousand dollars, it ate into the vitals of his business,
of his life. I knew it, but I tell you God is going to honor that sort
of thing. We are assuming all the time, you know, that at the best
we are only buying some temporal thing when we do this. We do
get temporal blessings. I don't know how much longer I can keep up
this missionary business without going broke. I do care, but I don't
care enough to turn away from it, I will tell you that. And we want
some of you fellows with us. I want to take the hand of some of you
men and say, "Come on, you are all right." It was the program of
Jesus Christ — Calvary. It means this all right, and we are going to

have our reward, too. I remember I met Dr , of Korea,

in the hotel. I will never forget my visit to Korea. I had spent a
good deal of time in other lands, in China and India and Japan, but
I struck Korea just at the time of that great revival there, when the
Spirit of God was working with such wonderful power.

Facing the Situation 255

He is working with wonderful power now in Philadelphia, but I
don't yet sense in Philadelphia that charging of the atmosphere with
spiritual dynamics as I sensed it in Korea where I couldn't even under-
stand the language. One morning I went to seven different Bible
schools. That afternoon I heard Kilmoxey preach. I couldn't under-
stand a word, but I went home to my bed that night and lay there for
hours, while the tears ran from my eyes with joy, because I had felt
the power of God working as I had never felt it in a revival in this
land. The next morning, on Monday, the missionary came to me and
said, "You remember we were at the Church yesterday. Did you see
a foundation wall out there close by the Church? The Koreans are
building a school house there, and they are going to lay the corner-
stone this afternoon, and they have sent word that they would like for
you to come and join us at the laying of the corner-stone." At the
hour appointed we went up on that high hill to the very spot where
before the missionaries came, a devil's temple had been situated. We
got up on the platform, and there they were, all that hillside covered
with Christians. I said, "This is a wonderful sight — how I wish the
people at home could see this thing! I wish those who have prayed
this Church into existence in Korea, those who have actually sacrificed
in their giving that this thing might be — I wish they could see this !"
Mr. Lee said, "You heard Kilmoxey preach yesterday?" I said,
"Yes." Then he said, "Did you ever hear the story of his life?" and
he turned and told me the story. He was a very evil man and he told
me of that, and of how God had lifted him up and claimed his life and
he became a preacher, and he is a great preacher. I believe if the
Church were crushed out, there would be a Church again in Korea
because of this godly man. But do you know there were three years
while he has been pastor of this Church that he was blind? He
couldn't see at all. During the time of his blindness there was a little
baby born into his home. Finally, one day the doctor said, "I believe
if we operate on this man's eyes, he can see." I think it was a cataract
that troubled him. He was sent to the hospital and his eyes were
operated on, and what the doctor said was true, that he would be able
to see some day, but he said, "We will have to bandage his eyes," and
while he lay on the couch those weeks with his eyes bandaged and the
light shut out, these godly women said, "Won't it be a great thing when

256 Facing the Situation

the day comes when the doctor is going to take the bandages away
from his eyes", if we would hold this little baby's face up and let him
see that little one the first thing?" And that is what they did.

When he told mc that, friends, I thought of you in America. I
thought of you who had prayed here in this Southland that that
Church might be in Korea, and I thought of the day, friends, when
this sort of thing is going to be over for you and for me, when the
Great Physician will come and take the bandage away from your eyes
and from mine, and this flesh of yours and mine is going to be immor-
tal, these bodies, and I am thinking of that day, and I believe He will
be thoughtful enough to take some of those little ones from those
lands beyond the seas and hold them before our faces, and, oh, we will
be glad if we have prayed, we will be glad if we have sacrificed, we
will be glad if we have sent some of our money ahead!

Facing the Situation 257

STEWARDSHIP.

By Mr. H. Z. Duke,
Of Duke & Ay res, Inc., Dallas, Texas.

I am just from the office and did not expect to be before you, there-
fore don't feel quite as dressed up as you look, but I am a country
fellow, moved to town. My wife says I need not tell that, everybody
will know it anyway as soon as they see me. How many of you are
from the country? Hold up your hands. You look just like it, and
I feel very much at home. All you laymen hold up your hands. I
want to see how many laymen are here. I don't believe you have
many preachers here. All preachers hold up your hand. I believe the
laymen have the majority. That is wonderful, if it is true. We heard
quite a good testimony in that talk a few minutes ago, about God being
your partner. One can not be in partnership alone. It takes two or
more. Who is God's partner, if you take him into partnership with
you ? Wouldn't you go in partnership with Him ? You can trust your
partner. Can He trust His partner? I will never forget when that
came to me 20 years ago, when we were praying about going into
some kind of business. We had only $700.00 to go in with. We were
asking the Lord to direct in the matter as to what kind of business to
undertake. We saw an opening for the 5 and loc business. We
promised the Lord we would undertake it and take Him in with us,
and we would go in with Him, and make Him the very best partner
we knew how, and pay Him at least one-tenth of what we would
make. Then, it first came to us that we were His partners as well
as He ours. The idea of being His partner brought great responsibility
to us. Don't overlook your side of the partnership.

I got a vision back there that there was something in the business
life that we had not gotten hold of. Then we began to discover
ourselves. It is a new day to us when we begin to discover ourselves
and see what we could do compared to the little we have done. Big
tasks make big men. It takes a great vision of a great Christ to make
a great man and to make a great situation. Is that subject big enough
for a little man?

258 Facing the Situation

No man can be a great man unless he makes a great situation.
Where there is a great situation there is a great man around some-
where. A Httle man can't make a great situation, but a big man can,
and will if he tries, with the right motive. A man's spiritual vision
of Christ is growing less and less, as he becomes cold and indifferent
and back-slidden. But if growing in grace Christ becomes greater and
greater all the while, and he has a greater vision of religious, social
and business life.

No man ought to be satisfied to make just a living. He ought to
make a great effort to make more. Men should not give up so quickly.

Two frogs in the milk — one kicked and kicked awhile and gave up
and died. The other kicked and kicked until he churned out a ball
of butter and crawled up on top of it. He made a foundation to
stand on. Have a great vision and never give up. Work and work
until you make a foundation to stand on.

I want to get you business men on the right road to better yourselves,
so you can be of more service to the Master. Don't be looking for
something for nothing. Earn all you get. A tramp went to the back
door and said, "Madam, will you be so kind as to sew a pair of
trousers on my button for me?" He wanted something for nothing.
Are you like him, or are you willing to earn what you get ?

Don't be a tramp Christian. Get something out of your Christian
life and pay for it, as a man should. We have some "soda pop"
Church members. The cork flies out and there is a sissssssssssssss
and that is all there is to them.

I suppose you want me to talk on tithing. That is my hobby. When
I am on this subject, I seldom talk over two hours. We began tithing
twenty years ago and have not given less, but have made some oft'er-
ings. According to the scriptures, a man can not make an offering
until he has paid the tithe. Our Churches are full of men that never
made God an offering because they have not first paid the tithe. The
tithe tests our obedience to God. The nine-tenths our consecration to
Him. I believe that every man will be more consecrated with the
nine-tenths when he pays the Lord His tenth. He will realize that
the nine-tenths is the Lord's alone. He is only God's agent for it. it
is not yours. It belongs to God, You never made a dollar in \our
life. If you did it was counterfeit. You would be ashamed to carry
it, and afraid to spend it.

Facing the Situation 259

If I had your money in my pocket and spent it unnecessarily for
things I did not really need, such as tobacco, cold drinks, picture
shows, etc., what would you think of me? Wouldn't you say I can
not trust you any further? What do you suppose God thinks of us
when we spend His money unnecessarily to a respectable living? I
would advise that you go to tithing now and quit spending any of the
nine-tenths foolishly.

We have had great joy these 20 years in realizing that we are
treating God right financially. God loves a cheerful giver. I doubt
if any man can be a cheerful giver and give as much as he ought to
give, at all times, unless he has something set aside and looking for a
place to invest it for the Lord.

I never heard a man pray, "Lord, show me my financial duty toward
you and I will do it the best I know how, with the light and knowledge
I have." When we ask God for a prosperous business, why not
promise Him that we will do the right thing toward Him, paying Him
at least His tithe?

God wants great business men, just like He wants great preachers.
He loves His business man and his business just like He loves a
preacher and his business. And He is just as much interested in all
of our affairs as we are.

Life is what we make it and not what somebody makes it for us.
We are short on two great things in our work — Personal Work and
Stewardship, li we were as well up on these as we are on the Lord's
Supper and Baptism, we would soon take this world for God. Why
not work on our short points and bring them up to an average with
our strong points. We are willing to do everything at retail except
religious work. We want to do that at wholesale, or not at all. Thank
you for this opportunity and your good attention.

26o Facing the Situation

A MAN AND HIS MONEY.

By Mr, A. A. Hyde,
President Mentlwlatum Co., Wichita, Kansas.

I trust that you will excuse anything of a personal nature that I say
here to-day and ascribe nothing to egotism. Most of us present have
lived long enough to learn that great lesson of life that there is very
little that we really know in this world except through experience.
The sad thing about it is that most of us go through this life failing
to obey and seeking that which will not give us satisfaction, and so fail
to learn those lessons of trust, obedience and faith which He has told
us in the Word we are to learn.

I am sixty-seven years of age and have been in business since my
seventeenth year, then a boy just out of high school. I went into a
bank as clerk, and then in a reasonable time was made cashier and
spent some twenty odd years in that calling. One would suppose that
such a man, having made a reasonable success, and never having been
in a bank that failed, would have learned more or less the lessons of
good finance. You will have to judge from my history whether I
learned any lessons or not.

I was married in 1875; and we have nine children, six boys and
three girls. I accumulated considerable property for a Western man
in the early 8o's and got to be worth perhaps one hundred thousand
dollars. That was considered a good sum to have accumulated in those
days. I am sorry to say that the accumulation of that amount of
wealth was neither satisfactory to me nor beneficial to my family.

Most of us start out in life with the idea that we are going to make
money and then take life easy, have a good time, be reasonal)ly benevo-
lent, etc. If we are professing Christians we intend to act well our
part as members of the Church, be decent members of society, raise a
family, perhaps, and when the Lord calls us hence, go. This is not an
adequate program for life. I learned it by experience; the Lord took
away my property, and within a few years I found myself absolutely
penniless. Not only i)cimilcss, but with one hundred thousand dollars
indebtedness by reason of having endorsed paper, given mortgages.

Facing the Situation 261

invested in banks which failed, and certain other things that went to
pieces. Instead of being worth one hundred thousand dollars, I was
over one hundred thousand dollars worse off than nothing. That was
the best thing that ever happened to me. Some of those boys had
commenced to go on the down grade, as most boys will, when they
have a knowledge that their father has plenty of money ; that the time
is coming when they are going to have plenty, and are probably getting
more than they ought to have right along. Those who know what it
is to have loved ones whom we have brought into existence, start on
the down grade, know that there is nothing that wrings a parent's
heart like that. Oh, the sadness of it. Did you ever have one of your
boys say to you, "Papa, I am not worth saving, let me go?" I have
had that said to me more than once.

Then the time came when I got into my present profitable business,
and commenced to go through the same experience again in laying up
treasures on earth. I thought I had experience enough so that I could
make profitable investments, but one after another they proved bad.
I lost some friends because I trusted those whom I thought were good
and reliable. I went into enterprises with them, but found that they
were either incapable or dishonest, and were using my capital to feather
their own nests. So I commenced to have worries, for the accumulation
of wealth, universally, I think, brings with it worry. A man who has
one good profitable business has enough to do to attend to that. If
he is going to act well his part in the world as a member of society,
the father of his family and a member of the Church of God, he can
have plenty to occupy him outside of regular business hours. This is
one thing that every business man should learn and act on. God has
work for him to do, besides his vocation in this world, without his
going into other business. I had not yet learned that lesson and so I
went into these other enterprises, and was caused worry and anxiety,
loss of sleep and loss of confidence in my fellowmen. Time was taken
which ought to have been given to my family, to society and to the
Church. Most of us have seen men who have given up their lives
just because of the worry and anxieties, which come from a too widely
extended business. We are taught that we are to "seek first the king-
dom of God and his righteousness," and no man can give the time
which God requires for spiritual growth and for building up this
kingdom, and have half a dozen different material enterprises which
he is connected with.

262 Facing the Situation

Then the revelation came to me. I had always been a religious man.
I was superintendent of the Sabbath school, an elder in the Church,
and respected as men go, but I did not know much about the Word of
God. It seemed to me, however, if one can take fifteen or twenty min-
utes to read the morning paper, when there is little or nothing in it
worth reading, should one not take at least that much time to learn the
principles that are given to us in God's word as to the conduct of our
lives, the way to fight temptations, and what the true things are that
give peace and satisfaction? That seemed a reasonable question, and
I said, "Hereafter I am going into my room before or after breakfast,
shut the door and read God's word. I know some men who enjoy that
sort of thing. It is time that I learn how to live and conduct this
business that God has given me here on earth." The first thing that
impressed me greatly, as I think it will every man that goes through
it, was the great Sermon on the Mount, which Christ gave to show us
what will give joy and peace and bring us into the kingdom of heaven.
How we can fight these battles with Satan and sin ; "the lust of the
flesh and the lust of the eyes and the pride of life." That sixth chapter
of Matthew I saw applied to me. One-fifth, I think, of the Sermon
on the Mount is given to teach us how we are to use our possessions
here on this earth ; commencing, you know : "Lay not up for yourselves
treasures on earth, where moth and rust corrupt, and where thieves
break through and steal. ..." I had gone through some experience
along that line. "But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven where
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break
through nor steal. For where your treasure is there shall your heart
be also."

My own experience had taught me the truth of the laying up of
treasures on earth not being satisfactory. Nor had it been a blessing
to my family. And now when He commenced to bless me again, or to
test me again, I don't know which, I thought it was time to try the
other course, laying up treasures in heaven.

I commenced. I have always been reasonably liberal — perhaps
pointed out as one of the liberal men of the Church, but you see this
commandment was absolute, that we are not to lay up treasures on
earth, but are to lay them up in heaven, and so I finally made this rule :
Absolutely no more material investments. When a man comes into
my office now, as they frequently do, and says, "Mr. Hyde, I have a
splendid investment I want to explain," I say, "It is not worth your

Facing the Situation 263

while to take your time and mine ; I don't care what is pays, I have a
better investment."

"What, nothing better than ten per cent?"

"Yes." :

"Well, I don't know what it is."

Possibly, I may stop to explain, because there are plenty of these
investments, and the solicitor usually goes away satisfied.

Is it more blessed to give than to receive? We say so, but do we
act on it? You know the attitude of most men when approached with
God's great causes ; some are irritated and show by every word and
act that they do not enjoy making that kind of an investment ; then,
thank God, there are others who say, "Yes, that is a good investment.
I would like to go into it, but the truth is I am in debt, and a man's
first obligations are to his creditors; I must pay my debts first." I
have been surprised sometimes at men who are reputed to be worth
millions who are unable to further these great causes of missions and
the Gospel and the education of leaders through our Christian colleges ;
unable because of the indebtedness that they are under.

I am thinking of a multi-millionaire who with tears in his eyes, said,
"I am sorry I can not furnish the $20,000 necessary for a great religious
and philanthropic work which I am deeply interested in and know
thoroughly." Can you imagine, with millions at your command, being
unable to finance a twenty thousand dollar enterprise for the kingdom
of God? And yet that is true and the world is full of such men,
because they have laid up their treasures on earth, and they have gone
into debt; they have created obligations which they think they have
to meet first. Why don't we go into debt the same way for the king-
dom of God and for enterprises that we know are advancing the
kingdom? So, I believe it is absolutely true that as Christ gave us this
commandment, we must lay down the law in this way for ourselves :
"I will not lay up treasures on earth. They are hurtful to me; they
are corrupting to my family; they make me less valuable to societ)i
and in the Church."

The joy of giving is a joy that few of us really know. I have had
so many illustrations of this joy, which have come to me since adopting
Christ's principle. I try to have money on hand all the time for God's
work. Possibly I spread out a little too much. I know that I am
sometimes burdened by correspondence and interviews, by looking over
reports, etc., of the various enterprises that I am helping for the

264 Facing the Situation

advancement of God's kingdom. I do not advise a man to spread out
quite as much as I have done. But there is a great joy connected v^^ith
all of it. There are two or three men here to-day who know some of
the work that I have aided, and they know the delightful intercourse
that we have had together when they have told of results accomplished.

I have a file of letters in my desk which is labeled, "Grateful and
inspiring letters," a good many of them nobody has ever seen except
myself. I imagine that when I pass away my children will perhaps
get out that little file, and when they see letters from such men as
Campbell White, who is with us here, and John R. Mott, Sherwood
Eddy, and others — men who are doing great things in the world, I hope
they will say, "Father has left a better monument to his memory, a
finer epitaph in these letters, a greater legacy to us, than if he had left a
million in gold," which perhaps I might have done if I had laid up
treasures here on earth instead of giving it away.

The greatest work of the world is the bringing of souls to Jesus
Christ, and many men and women can do that and have stars in their
crowns far greater than those of us, who simply have money to give
away. As an illustration of the joy of giving, I was sitting in the office
one Saturday afternoon — we close at one o'clock. The stenographers
had all gone and the employes, and a man came to the door with a
grip in his hand, travel-stained, dusty and nervous, and I am afraid
I did not greet him very pleasantly. He said, "My name is Gillett. I
have a letter for you, Mr. Hyde." He handed me a letter which read
about like this, written from Denver: "This will introduce Mr. Philip
Gillett, the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. at Seoul, Korea. He will tell
his story far better than I can. Please give him your attention. Your
friend, A. G. Pearson." He did not make a good impression because
of his nervousness, but I said, "What can I do for you," and he replied,
"Mr. Hyde, you may know that we have just finished the Young
Men's Christian Association building in Seoul, and have raked every
dollar we could. We did not have money for the furnishings, and I
have come to the United States to raise ten thousand dollars to equip
it. A man in New York promised ni'e five thousand dollars on condi-
tion that I raise five thousand dollars in the West by this date. To-day
is the last day, and I have only raised four thousand dollars." I said,
"That is interesting, have you any letters with you," and he pulled out
some letters. Among them was one from Howard A. Johnston, who
was then the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Colorado Springs,
which said, "On my recent missionary trip around the world I had the

Facing the Situation 265

privilege of visiting the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul, and I can safely say to
any man, who has money to invest for the Kingdom of God, that I do
not know a place on the face of the earth where it will do more good
than in Seoul. I have given Mr, Gillett fifty dollars, and only regret
I could not give him more." I said, "That is a good letter, Mr. Gillett,
you can have the thousand dollars," and it came so easily, and at the
last moment, that he was entirely overcome for some moments, and
then he opened his heart there in my presence and poured out his
gratitude to God ; that at the last moment when he saw the ten thousand
dollars slipping through his fingers, the Lord had sent him to a man
who had money on hand for the Kingdom of Heaven. They tell me
that Philip Gillett "walked on air" until he got back to Seoul.

I have had many such experiences. The joy of giving is beyond
compare with the joy of receiving. I know what it is to make good
investments, to get out twice what you pay, to see bank stocks go up
100 per cent, or to cut off coupons, and to receive dividend checks, but
that little scene in my office, after I had given this money will dwell
in my memory with more joy and satisfaction by far than any dividends
or profits which I have ever made in material investments. And so I
plead with you now to lay before the men of this country the truth,
the absolute truth — the literal truth of Christ's commandment in the
Sermon on the Mount, "Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth,
where moth and rust corrupt and where thieves break through and
steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor
steal, for where your treasure is there will your heart be also."

We say that we are in this world as co-laborers with God in the
building up of His kingdom. To each man He has given different
characteristics and different abilities, but to each man is "his work,"
and if He has given any of us opportunities for making money, He will
surely hold us responsible for using that money and our possessions,
exactly the same for the building up of His kingdom and the supporting
of those who are really doing great things on earth, as He will hold
Campbell White and all you ministers responsible for the way you use
your time and talents.

In conclusion, never go to a man who has means as a beggar for
God's kingdom. Present the cause to him as it ought to be presented,
as the greatest and finest investment in the world, one which will pay
best and which will give the greatest and most lasting joy and satis-
faction here and for eternity.

266 Facing the Situation

VICTORIES FOR GOD.

By Mr. A. E. Cory,
Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples of Christ.

Friends, it is a great pleasure indeed to bring you the greetings of
the Disciples of Christ, and to assure you that during this convention
that you have been holding, there has been a group of people praying
constantly in another communion that the spirit of God may lead you
into larger things.

I want to impress upon you that the work that I am to tell you
about has not been accomplished because of any man or group of
men, but in spite of several of us. God has moved marvelously in
the midst of our communion, and the praise is all to Him. In order
to make you realize how God has led us step by step, I feel it is
necessary to tell the history of the Movement in detail.

About four years ago, one of our missionaries in China went down
to the door of death with typhoid fever. When he was fighting his
way back through a long convalescence, I went in to see him. I
wanted to talk with him about his sickness and to sympathize with
him, but he brushed it all aside and began to talk about China. He
told me in prophecy what we have seen the last three or four years
recorded as history. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society of the
Disciples of Christ had been spending about eight thousand dollars a
year for buildings. He said that for the next five years this should
be increased to forty or fifty thousand dollars a year, or a total of a
quarter of a million of dollars. That seemed to me to be a perfectly
impossible task. I want to be frank with you. I thought that some-
thing was wrong with him, so I sought to quiet him and to calm him.
He looked up into my face and said : "You think there is something
the matter with me, but the trouble is not with me but with you."
Nobody could convince me of that. I thought that his sickness had
gone to his head. I went out into the hall where T met Mrs. Cory.
She saw a troubled look on my face and asked me what the trouble
was, and I told her that I felt that the typhoid fever had gone to his
head. With a troubled look she asked, "Well, what's the matter?"

Facing the Situation 267

I said, "He is proposing that we raise a quarter of a million dollars
for buildings in five years." She said that she didn't see anything
wrong with that. Then I looked her over from head to foot and asked
her what was the matter with her. My skepticism did not deter this
man. He talked to others. He convinced every member of the China
mission that it was the thing to do — to go out and raise this sum of
money. I went around with a wise look on my face, counselling
caution, saying, "Let us not do anything in a hurry; let us count the
cost." Friends, I find that when the devil can't get a man any other
way, he makes him conservative on a great movement. I believe that
the world is being damned by conservatism on forward movements.
Only doers get things from God. When God couldn't get rid of me
in any other way — and I am speaking with reverence — He took a hand
in the game.

During the fifteen years that I was in China I seldom had time to
write letters home about my work. One day I sent a letter home to
a friend about the tremendous need of a Bible college building. We
were meeting in a perfect hovel of a building. This friend passed this
letter on to a friend of his. One day, some months later, I was stand-
ing on the porch of my house in Nanking when a letter was delivered
to me, postmarked Beatrice, Nebraska. As far as I could remember
I had not heard of that place before and could not imagine who the
letter was from. It was from a young woman, who wrote something
like this. She said : "Your friend and my friend has sent me your
letter, and I am sending you six thousand dollars to build your Bible
college." The young man who had typhoid fever was convalescing
in my house at the time. I went up four steps at a time to show the
letter to him. H you do not believe that I can go upstairs four steps
at a time, you just give me six thousand dollars and I will show you.
When my friend read the letter, the tears came to his eyes. He said,
"This is of God. When God gets you out of the way, the rest of us
can go forward."

I think the China mission has always been a paying mission, but for
four months we were driven to our knees. The mission prayed God
to lead. Without prayer we could not have accomplished what we
have accomplished during the last three or four years. After four
months of prayer one of our secretaries came around the world. At
first he laughed us to scorn, but then God put on to his scorning lips,
a few days later, the proposal that we go out for not only a quarter

268 Facing the Situation

of a million, but for a half million dollars for all of our work. I
came home for the purpose of raising a half million dollars. I went
to see Mr. Shore, of the Canadian Methodists, who had led his Church
in the great enterprise they accomplished three or four years ago. He
said : "Mr. Cory, a half million is not enough. You must go out for
a million." I would not listen to his counsel. A few days later I
went to two business men and talked to them about a half million.
One of them said: "Mr. Cory, it doesn't strike me." I asked him:
"Don't you believe in doing great things for God?" and a smile broke
over his face and he said: "Yes, but that is just what you are not
doing. The hour has come when we must not speak in half million
dollar terms. We should remember that this is a million dollar age,
and we should go out and do things in a way that is commensurate
with this age." He was not a rich man. He said, "I will give two
hundred dollars on a half million and a thousand dollars on a million."
The other man said, "I will give you three hundred on a half million
and a thousand dollars on a million." The next day, in another town
(you can call it by accident, providence, or coincidence), I met an old
Iowa friend. He is a man who works on a salary for the Larkin soap
people. I talked to him about a half million dollars. He listened
for a time and then he said that he did not desire to give a cent on a
half million dollar campaign, and in almost the identical and exact
language of the other man, he said: "This is a million dollar age.
I will give you a thousand dollars on a million."

I was skeptical, but I turned and went back to my office and a
number of us prayed about it. I sent out a questionnaire to fifty
preachers and one hundred biisiness men, and asked this question:
"Shall we put it at a million, or shall we keep it at a half million?"
Every one of the preachers said, "Keep it at a half million," and
every one of the business men said, "Put it at a million." Now, my
friends, you laugh at this, but the joke is not on the preachers, as you
business men think. The joke is on the business men for the stingy
way they have coughed up in the past. During the past three years,
the one man who has prostrated himself in prayer for the business
men of his congregation, has been the preacher. He has watched in
season and out of season.

After a great deal of prayer we went out to secure this million
dollars. In about sixteen or eighteen months it was pledged. A great
many people say, "You must have used high pressure methods." If

Facing the Situation 269

we ever had a method, I didn't know it. We talked about only two
things — the world's need and the world's opportunity. These are the
only things that will break the heart of the American business man.
You make the American business man see and know the needs of
the world, and you will have money for God. We are asked, "Did
you raise this money publicly?" We never called for a dollar publicly.
It would have lost money for the kingdom. You can get the people
to give quickly from ten to a hundred dollars, but when you are talking
to these men about giving hundreds of thousands of dollars, they will
have to go home and pay the price of prayer.

One night, in a Southern city, it was suggested that we raise five
thousand dollars. A little woman rebuked me for allowing such an
ideal. It was not my ideal but had been suggested by others. The
next morning, before I was up, this woman called me up over the
telephone. She asked me to call and see her. She told me that she
had decided to give five hundred dollars — one hundred a year for five
3^ears. This was our minimum pledge. I asked her if she wanted to
sign then. She said no, that she might change her mind. That being
a woman's privilege, I did not argue with her. That evening I received
a letter saying that she had changed her mind, and she asked me to
call again. When I went to see her I said to her, "You are not going
to give?" for I thought that was what her note meant. She said that
instead of giving five hundred dollars, she had decided to give a
thousand dollars. I didn't say a word to her about signing; when
you get a woman going in that direction, let her go. The next morn-
ing I was called to the telephone again. She said, "Come over and
see me as quickly as you can." When I went to see that woman her
face was like the face of an angel. She said that she was not a rich
woman and that her husband was a doctor, and that after three days
of prayer she decided to build a hospital on the banks of the mighty
Congo, where the name of her husband and the name of her Lord
could be linked together to the end of time. Thousands of experi-
ences similar to this could be related if I had time.

The question will come from business men, "What about men of
affairs." We have a back-sliding Disciple in New York. If I were
to name him, many of you here would know him. It was with much
difficulty that I succeeded in securing a ten minutes' interview with
this man. I said to the elevator man that I wanted to get ofi: at the
twelfth floor. He turned and looked me over, and said : "What is

270 Facing the Situation

your name?" I replied that my name was Mr. Cory. He said : "You
have a ten minutes' interview with Mr. So and So." When he stopped
at the twelfth floor to let me off, there stood a darky all dressed up
in brass buttons. He asked me my name and then he took out a book
and said : "Oh yes, you have a ten minutes' interview with Mr. So
and So." Farther down the hall I met a young woman secretary.
She smiled and said sweetly : "I presume you are Mr. Cory." I said,
"Yes, ma'am." She said : "You have a ten minutes' inters'iew with
Mr. So and So." I told her that I had heard so. Then she ushered
me into a room where I met the private secretary, who said : "Mr.
Cory, I presume you know that you are to have a ten minutes' inter-
view with Mr. So and So." And then I was ushered into the private
office of the man whom I sought. Praying for calmness, I began to
talk to that man. After I had gone on for four or five minutes, he
said: "Is that what you came here for, to talk about a million dollars
for God?" And I said that it was. I supposed that he would show
me to the door, but he went to his secretary and said : "I am not to
be disturbed." Shutting the door, he came back and said : "Sit down.
This is a room of million dollar enterprises, but I am afraid that none
of them are for God. Take your time."

Friends, it isn't a personal matter, but when I go down to New
York now and want to see that man, I don't have to go through ele-
vator men, porters and secretaries to get to him. All that I have to
say is that I want to talk to him about God and the larger affairs of
the kingdom. I want to say to you preachers to-night, that men of
affairs want to hear God talked about in a man's way. They want no
apology for talking about God.

The campaign went on in that way until we had secured seven
hundred and fifty thousand dollars. We said, of course, that we were
going to reach the goal. Wc were congratulating ourselves upon it.
Just at that time a rich man asked me to be his guest in Europe for
the summer. I couldn't get the consent of my conscience, so I went
to a doctor friend of mine and asked him if he did not think I needed
a vacation. After looking me over for a time he said that what I
needed was a trip to Europe. Just about that time I went to Oklahoma
City, and a business man there — a friend — unconsciously made one of
the greatest contributions that has been made to the Movement, though
he did not give a cent. In back of his desk was one of these postcards
that are so common at this time, which said: "The man who stops

Facing the Situation 271

on third base to congratulate himself never makes a home rim."
Friends, I didn't go to Europe; instead, we turned our faces to Texas
and Southern California, and the man whom Harold Bell Wright has
immortalized in his book, 'The Winning of Barbara Worth," Mr.
W. F. Holt, of Redlands, California, who opened the Imperial Valley,
proposed that he be one of a few men to give another million dollars.
From his suggestions God led us step by step, until we had planned
to make a call for two and one-half millions, and all of our societies
were united in this call.

Just at that time, at a prayer meeting, some one prayed : "God,
let us not exalt money, but let us exalt life. Let us go out for a
thousand workers for the home and foreign fields." We went to our
convention a year ago with the slogan: "Two and a half million dollars
and a thousand workers for the home and foreign fields."

During that convention Mr. R. A. Long, of Kansas City, came to
me and said : "I have no opposition to the State or general universi-
ties, but I want to say that Christ's servants can be prepared but in
one place and that is in the Christian school. It is the only place to
equip the man who is going out to do God's service. The Church has
a great mission for its schools at this hour if we equip them and
endow them in a way that is adequate." Far into the night we talked
about increasing the amount from two and a half to live or six mil-
lions, so that our colleges could be cared for, but it seemed impossible.
After that conversation I left him and went to my room in the hotel,
but not to sleep. God put it in my heart to ask him for a million
dollars. Time and time again I decided not to ask him, for I was
afraid that he would laugh at me. I learned that night that many times
we are kept from doing great things for God because we are afraid
of what men will think of us. The next morning I went to a prayer
meeting led by Mr. Long, and left it and went down on the street,
when God impelled and compelled me against my will to go back and
talk to Mr. Long. When I went back he reached out his hand and
said : "Well, young man, what have you been thinking since last
night?" The whole conversation was very brief. I told him that
what I was going to say was against my own judgment, but I told
him that I felt that we must combine missions, benevolence and educa-
tion, and go out for six million dollars. I said that in order to do
this some man must make a great gift. I said : "Mr. Long, I don't
know what you are worth." He stopped me and said he would not

2/2 Facing the Situation

tell me what he was worth but he would tell me what he owed. He
said : "I owe a million dollars." I told him that if he was able to
owe a million, he was able to give a million. Mr. Long said that he
did not understand that kind of financiering. But, my friends, that is
correct financiering. If the devil — and I don't know whether you
people believe in a personal devil or not — if the devil has one excuse
more than another, it is : "I am in debt." In the name of God, what
are you in debt for? Stocks and lands that will make you richer? A
man told me recently that he could not give because he was in debt.
I asked him how long he had been in debt. He said since he was
twelve years old. I asked him how long he expected to be in debt.
He said : "J^st as long as black land in Illinois can be bought at the
present price." Friends, that man would pay the banker because he
was afraid of the sheriff, but he had never stood with his face turned
Godward and honestly asked his debt to God. All of us ought to face
this question — not how much of my money will I give to God, but
how much of God's money will I keep for myself.

During the last few months I have had people say a great many
times: "If I was as rich as Mr. Long I would give a million dollars."
I don't want to be impolite, but I must say that I seldom believe it.
Mr. Long has been a tither across all the years. He has been living
up to his responsibility to God. Giving is a matter of culture and of
years of preparation. You can always tell when men are not giving
or have been starving this grace.

Some months ago, in a city in Texas, a man said : "I am going to
give twenty-five thousand dollars to this Movement." He was a man
nearing seventy. The pledge was ready for him to sign. Finally shak-
ing with emotion, he laid his pen down and said : "I can't do it. I
have had it too long. I suppose it will damn me and that I will go
down in my grave with it." In the name of God, men, as God called
you to-night, dare to let loose for him in this mighty crisis that is going
on in the world. There are two things we must talk. One is unity.
Together the Church must do this work. We must trust each other,
believe in each other, and allow nothing to separate us. In the second
place we must go forward on our knees. If you can get the business
man to pray, you can get him to give and to give in a mighty way for
the Kingdom of Christ. I thank God that the hour has come when we
can not go to the business man and say : "We want to do this or that
for 'our' church." The business man cares only to know this, whether

Facing the Situation 273

he is answering a real need in the name of Christ. The sectarian
appeal can never be effective again. We must realize that the men of
the Church are loyal to Christ, and the appeal to them must be in the
name of the Divine Christ. In the last three years I have met thou-
sands of business men, and I have not met one who was willing to
give who was not loyal to the Divinity of Christ. The crucified and
risen Lord is the only one who will attract men of affairs.

Friends, the final appeal must not be for money alone, but it must be
for life. No millions will take the place of the lives that are needed
for Christ. Young people must be challenged. The very flower of our
homes must give themselves to this cause. Business men who are now
engrossed in their affairs must be called away from the counting room
and from the office to give of active service for our God and for his
Christ.

The last word that I ask of you is this. That for this compre-
hensive enterprise of the Disciples of Christ, which is to raise six
million, three hundred thousand dollars for all the missionary, benev-
olent and educational work of our Church (in addition to our regular
offering), which is to secure and equip a thousand young lives for the
home and foreign field, and which is to promote the Every Member
Canvass in every church — for this movement we ask of your great
communion your most earnest prayers and your deepest sympathy.

274 Facing the Situation

OUR GREATEST PRESENT NEED AND HOW YOU CAN
HELP TO MEET IT.

By Rev. Egbert W. Smith.

On behalf of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, I
desire to express to Mr. Charles A. Rowland and the other leaders of
the Laymen's Missionary Movement our profound appreciation of
their courage, wisdom, and zeal in the planning and holding of these
great conventions in these two far separate centers of our Southern
Church. In these splendid gatherings, in answer to prayer, there has
been generated, and through these thousands of home-going delegates
there will be radiated, a spiritual inspiration which I believe will tell
with mighty power for the quickening of our beloved Church and the
hastening of our Redeemer's Kingdom.

In the last few hours I have decided to throw aside the topic and
address I am booked for on the program, and simply talk to you for
a little while, heart to heart, about the greatest present need of our
foreign mission work and how you can help to meet it.

Our greatest present need is the increase of our dependable annual
income up to the level of the annual cost of the work. For many
years there had been a wide gap between the annual income and the
annual cost, resulting in a great debt which two years ago was paid.
Since then the committee has held the work stationary, declining
appeals for enlargement, and sending out barely enough new mission-
aries to fill the vacancies caused by death and withdrawal. But neither
the payment of the debt, nor the stationary policy pursued since then,
has filled up the great gap between the annual cost of the work and
the annual income. And so last April ist, spite of the extraordinary
efiforts made by the Executive Committee, we came through with a
deficit of $36,000.

It should be stated that ours was about the smallest foreign mission
deficit of which wc have any knowledge. The Foreign Mission Board
of the Northern Presbyterian Church was behind on that date $292,000 ;
the United Presbyterians, with less than half our membership, were
behind over $50,000; the Northern Baptists, $182,000; the Southern
Baptists, $68,000; the Reformed Church, $136,000; the Southern

Facing the Situation 275

Methodists, $175,000; and so on. We have reason to thank God that
we came through as well as we did.

But it should be plain to every one that next to spiritual blessings
the greatest present need of our foreign mission work is the increase
of our permanent income up to the work's annual cost, as the indis-
pensable preliminary to safe enlargement.

What is the best method of increase? I reply, the best, the most
permanent, the most spiritually fruitful means of increasing the regular
income is through the undertaking by individuals, societies, Sunday
schools, Sunday school classes, or Churches, of some definite part, or
the whole, of the $1,200 annual cost fund of individual missionaries
already on the field. The connection, through these "living links," of
the Church at home with the work abroad is, when properly cherished,
helpful, comforting, and inspiring in the highest degree to both the
missionaries and the home supporters. Eleven General Assemblies
have endorsed this plan, which is an approximation to what was
probably the earliest New Testament method.

What is included in this $1,200 annual cost fund? I reply, the
annual cost fund covers the missionary's individual salary, which
ranges from $430 to $600, his house rent, his language teacher, the
cost of his native helpers, the salary increase of from $100 to $200
for each child. Out of this fund is also paid the expense of home-
coming on furlough and subsequent return to the field. For many
missionary families the travel expense one way is over $1,000. From
this fund must come also the extraordinary expenses due to a variety
of causes, of which sickness stands chief. The serious sickness of
one member of a family usually necessitates the return of two. In
seven months five missionaries from one field were compelled to make
sudden returns home, the travel expense one way aggregating nearly
$3,000. To this must be added the frequent expense of sojourn and
treatment in hospitals in this country.

The Executive Committee carefully considered all these and other
sources of expense in order to establish a flat rate for our seven mis-
sion fields, which would represent the annual cost to the committee
of a missionary of either sex, married or unmarried. The committee's
estimate was $1,200, which was approved and recommended to the
Churches by the Atlanta Assembly as the annual cost fund required
for each of our missionaries. This subject came up in a recent con-
ference with a missionary expert who for eighteen years has been

2/6 Facing the Situation

Foreign Secretary of one of the largest Mission Boards in the world.
His decided judgment was that $1,200 was within rather than beyond
the actual average outlay per year required for each missionary.

To what extent are these annual cost funds covered by definite
pledges? At present the amount pledged for definite missionary sup-
port averages about $675 per missionary, leaving about $525 of each
missionary's annual cost fund unprovided for on any pledged or secure
basis. This latter amount must be taken from the undesignated con-
tributions to the general treasury, or borrowed in part, if the latter
be insufficient. For it is the present fixed policy of the committee to
l)ay in full to the missions the total appropriations made and announced
to them at the first of each fiscal year.

I hold in my hand a leaflet containing a list of about 165 missionaries
with the amount of the balance unpledged on their annual cost funds
placed opposite the name of each missionary or married pair. In this
list appear many of the foremost missionaries of our Church.

The minimum pledge on which the assignment of a single missionary
or a married pair is made is $300, the maximum $2,400, with the
distinct understanding in every case that this pledge must represent a
substantial increase in the foreign mission contribution.

Look over this list of our faithful workers already on the field and
choose your representative. If we could get these unpledged balances
definitely provided for, we could end this stationary policy the Church
has forced upon us, and go forward to grasp the unprecedented oppor-
tunities that now challenge us in every field. There is not a man or
woman in this audience to-night who has any conception of the
beseeching character of the letters our missionaries are sending to us
by nearly every mail. The simple fact is that never since Christianity
came out of Palestine has the Lord Jesus opened to His Church such
a great and effectual door as is open now for you to go in and disciple
all the nations. And the tragedy of it is that in five years this door
may begin to close. That is what makes our missionary correspondence
simply heart-breaking to your secretaries.

For individuals, societies, Churches, even weak ones, to have their
own missionary — what is necessary? Only two things, faith and
prayer. From lid to lid the Bible lays the supreme emphasis on faith.
The Savior declares that with even a mustard-seed faith nothing shall
be impossible to us. This being true, have we not had a wrong idea
of what faith is? A Bible study of this supreme grace has led me to

Facing the Situation 277

the following definition : Faith is courage to go forward in the path
of obedience, doing our best with what we have, and trusting God to
back our best with His almighty power.

The most fatal word in the English language for its size is the word
"if." We could support a missionary "if" — . "If we had more
money," or "if we had more members," or "if we were out of debt,"
or "if we had a more wide-awake pastor," or "if we did not have such
a cantankerous lot of officers," or "if we did not have so much local
mission work to do," or "if something else."

How many magnificent careers and achievements have been cof-
fined, still-born, in this word of but two letters, God only knows. No
more colossal work than that of Moses was ever performed by man.
Yet it is startling how near Moses came to missing his whole career
through the influence of that little word. When God called him to the
rescue of the oppressed Israelites, he replied with a string of "ifs," just
as you and I are always tempted to do in presence of a great and chal-
lenging task. The first was "if I were a great man;" the second, "if I
had the necessary knowledge;" the third, "if I were an eloquent
speaker;" the fourth, "if I had any chance of success." Into the
doleful procession of these ifs God injects the sudden question: "What
is that in thine hand?" Moses had been thinking of what he lacked.
God wants him to think of what he has. "What is that in thine
hand?" Nothing but a rod, a common stick which he had cut on the
Arabian hillside with which to shepherd and defend his sheep. Yet
it was with that rod which was in his hand all the while he was pouring
out his ifs, that Moses brought the ten plagues upon Egypt, split the
Red Sea in two, brought water out of the rock, and delivered his
people. The curse of our Christian lives is lamenting what we lack
instead of using what we have. Faith is what? Faith is courage to
go forward in the path of obedience, doing our best with what we
have, and trusting God to back our best with Flis almighty power.

Will you pardon a bit of personal experience? At the Seminary I
expected to be a foreign missionary. After graduation I took charge
of a mission station which a year later was organized into a Church,
which paid its pastor $500, another $100 being added by the mother
Church. That was more years ago than I like to think of, when the
South was still painfully poor and only two Churches in the whole
State, and those the largest and wealthiest, were supporting their own
missionaries. I had not been pastor long when one night, as I lay

2/8 Facing the Situation

thinking about my work, it occurred to me that if our Httle Church
could raise $i,ooo and have its own foreign missionary, it would show
to every one what could be done by even a small Church. The thought
became a prayer. Night after night our room became a Troas where
in the darkness we could see men from China, Africa, Korea, Japan,
beseeching us and saying, "Come over and help us." After much
prayer and thought we laid the matter before some of the brethren.
The spirit of faith and prayer spread. Then one Sunday morning
after a sermon on the widow's two mites slips of paper were distributed
among the members reading somewhat as follows : "For Christ's sake
I will deny myself and give such and such a sum payable monthly
toward the support of our own missionary." When gathered the sub-
scriptions footed up nearly $1,400.

Soon after becoming pastor of my next charge I proposed to the
officers that we undertake the support of a missionary. As this
involved a large increase in our annual missionary contribution and
as the Church was. still in debt for its new building, some of the
brethren were very loth to assume a fresh financial burden. But they
were willing we should make the effort. We laid the matter before
all the various organizations in the Church — the Sunday School, the
Boys' Club, the societies — to find out how much each would pledge
itself to raise for our own missionary. The responses were glad and
liberal. At the end of the year our missionary obligation was paid in
full, and three years later our Church was supporting three home and
foreign missionaries and had paid every cent of its debt.

Dear friends, some of us had a little prayer meeting this morning
and the last thing we prayed about was this — and I pass it on to each
one of you, "Oh Lord, show me what to do and give me strength and
courage to do it."

Facing the Situation 279

THE UNCHANGING REQUIREMENT.

By Rev. William R. Dobyns, D. D.,
Pastor First Presbyterian Church, St. Joseph, Missouri.

"Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus; who
being in the form of God, thought it not robbery (or a thing to be
held on to) to be equal with God; but made himself of no reputation,
and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the like-
ness of men ; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself
and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." — Phil-
lipians ii :5-8.

In these words the Holy Spirit has described the steps by which
our Lord descended from His throne of glory to the depth of sacrifice
necessary to save the sons of men. The depth to which He had to go,
and the enormity of the sacrifice made, are indicated by His Gethsem-
ane prayer, "Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me."
None of us can ever imagine the agony of the Son of God when about
to "be made sin for us," though He knew no sin, "that we might be
made the righteousness of God in Him."

The business of saving men is a great task and engages the best
that God has, and the Son of God regarded a soul as worth all he had
to pay for it. We, His disciples, can never find a shorter, or less
arduous way of doing His work — it is enough for the disciple that he
be as his Lord. The preaching of the gospel in all the world demands,
and can not be accomplished without, the offering of our best, and
our all, on this altar. The world zvill never hear of salvation from us,
if zve give nothing but our surplus. Dr. Parkhurst is right in his
startling declaration that "Jesus Christ could never have saved the
world if He had come down from heaven every day, bringing his
lunch, and returning at night." "It behooved Him to be made like
unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high
priest." The richest words of commendation spoken by our Lord,
were spoken to two women, one of whom had given her best, the
other her all. Of the one He said, "She hath done what she could,"
of the other He said, "this poor widow hath cast in more than you

28o Facing the Situation

all." His commendation was spoken of sacrificial service, and He
gave in His own life the unparalleled example.

The unchanging requirement as illustrated in the life of the Son of
God sprang out of a just estimate of values. He looked at His glory —
He had it from eternity. Sitting amidst it would not enhance it, since
remaining in it would keep many a poor soul out of glory forevermore.
All the unspeakable blessings that were present with Him in the unin-
terrupted fellowship of His Father were not to be weighed against
the immortal destiny of a solitary human soul. Men had refused His
mercy, they had turned their backs on God, they had despised His
reproof, they had turned their faces from Him, they had sought
another service, they had spurned His love and His providence, but
He must make known His grace, for the very last one is worth all
the glory of heaven, if by laying that glory aside for a little while, He
might come to such a depth that He would be able to lift him up.

I wonder if we really know, any of us, what sacrifice means? Oh,
we have had privations, and we have had troubles, and we have been
in hard places, and we have been mighty closely hemmed in, we have
been pressed in on every side; but I wonder if we really know what
sacrifice means? And yet they are the people of whom the Lord
speaks and whom He says He will gather up at last.

How many of you have read that Convention text? Fix your eyes
on it for a moment: "He shall call to the heavens from above, and
to the earth, that He may judge His people; gather My saints together
unto Me, those that have made a covenant imth Me, by sacrifice."

"What a gathering of the faithful that will be!" Will you and I
be amongst the called that will be gathered when they shall sit down
with Him, the Chief, and hear Him tell the wonderful joy that filled
His heart when He laid aside His glory and stepped down to the
depth which He reached as He lay in the grave as a malefactor? It is
as if He said, "Oh, a human soul is worth all the hours of toil that
might be spent to save it. I will go and I will sufifer and I will get
down under Him and lift Him up into the glory which I have had
with My Father before the world began." He spoke of the care and
pains men take in behalf of dumb brutes, their property. How they
will even on the Sabbath, relieve their suffering and save their lives,
and he asked, "How much then is a man better than a sheep?" And
how much more value do you attach to a human soul than you do to
a steer? And how much more valuable is a human soul, in whatever

Facing the Situation 281

sort of case it may be here, than any or all of earth's treasures? What
value have you and I set upon it?

The unchanging requirement illustrated in His character and in the
toil and suffering of the Son of God, sprang at once out of His just
estimate of values. If that human soul were yours or mine, wouldn't
we come to a better estimate of its value? About a year ago a doctor
came to me and said, "You must go out to-day and tell that mother
that her daughter is dying; I have tried to hint it, I have said so in
almost so many words, but that is your part of the business and you
will have to go and tell her." And when I told her that the doctor
said Charlotte would die, she turned and said, "Ask him if there is
anything that can be done or gotten that would save or even prolong
her life." Weighed as against any value that earth had that day,
Charlotte's human life was, in her estimate, worth all. And they are
worth just as much in China and in Korea and in Japan and in India
and in Africa as they are in America. And the Son of God said that
the love of His Father was manifested toward the ivorld and that was
why He gave His best. "For God so loved the world that He gave."

Again, this unchanging requirement illustrated in His life, springing
out of a just estimate of values, ivas fostered by a real passion for
souls. Everywhere He went He was seeking, and speaking for souls.
It is not hinted that He ever smiled, but there must have been a majesty
about that face, and a loveliness about it, that attracted attention and
commanded respect and love. They realized everywhere He went
that He was interested in men's souls. He healed their bodies and
sent them bounding with joy to their families. When four men had
exercised faith, by an illustration of determination not paralleled by
any other in the Word of God, when they tore up the roof and let
down the man before Him, He said, "Son, thy sins be forgiven thee."
And when the leper said, "If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean,"
He was not afraid to touch him as He had touched hundreds of others,
and say, "I will — be thou clean ;" and the cleansing of the leprous
body was but a faint example of the cleansing of the leprous soul.
He sat at dinner with the Pharisee, a noble host, but His thought and
loving word were with the poor "red-light" character that knelt at
His feet in humble confession of her sin, and He dismissed her with
a love unparalleled, "Thy sins are forgiven — go in peace." Every-
where He went He looked out on the company as sheep having no
shepherd, and we are told that He was moved with compassion. His

282 Facing the Situation

very inmost soul was moved toward them, He saw them as sheep
having no shepherd. That is why He left His glory. He knew they
were valuable, and that wonderful sacrifice which He is to make in
their behalf never for one moment is obscurbed in His mind, nor is
His earnestness ever for one moment abated, but fed rather by a
burning, consuming passion for souls. Oh, I wonder if we have a
passion for souls ! I think, perhaps, sometimes we elders and deacons
and pastors have a good deal of the desire to multiply numbers, and
we are raking and scraping everywhere so we can report so many
accessions, but do we really look after souls with the same desire,
that was manifested by the Son of God, and that everywhere com-
mended Him to the attention of men. He admitted the full obligation
of the debt, and his ear was closed and his lips never once responded
to their reviling as they went along the street, yet his ear was
opened quickly to the cry of a dying soul, "Lord, remember me when
thou comest into thy kingdom." "Remember yoit, and you receiving the
due reward of your deeds — you thief — you malefactor — you marauder
— you murderer — you outcast — rememljer you?" Ah, yes, remembers
him. He answers quickly, "To-day thou shalt be with Me in paradise."

Have we such hearts as that? Would there be such a record as is
given in our minutes, if in the hearts of His pastors and in the hearts
of His people, redeemed alike with the precious blood, there was a
burning desire to save the eternal lives of men? Oh, it is the unchang-
ing requirement ! "Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ
Jesus." "If we suffer with Him, we shall be also glorified together."

And then another thing about this unchanging requirement illus-
trated in the life of Jesus, springing out of a just estimate of values
and fed by a constant passion for souls — it zuras measured by the depth
of the need. Mell Trotter, the great rescue mission worker, says that
nobody but Jesus Christ could have saved him, and Jesus Christ could
not have saved him if He had stopped a whit above the place to which
He went, "for I was so low down I had to reach up to touch bottom."
There is none lower than that, and every one that low He reaches
down to helj). The requirement was measured by the depth of need.
Among the literature about the platform is a leaflet, or card, which
speaks of "Our share," and that is all right for the purpose of illustra-
tion. But, "if this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus," there
will be no talking about your share. T never can read the words of
institution or i)ronouncc them at the Lord's Supper without heaving of

Facing the Situation 283

the heart — do you remember them? Paul said, "The same night in
which He was betrayed, He took bread and when He had given thanks
He brake it and said : Take, eat, this is My body which is broken for
you." That night — when the rulers had purchased Him — when the
traitor had sold Him — that night when His friends had forsaken Him
— that night when the disciples were following afar off — that night
when one swore that he never knew Him — it was the same night in
which He ivas betrayed that He broke His body for you and for me!
It was that same night when He prostrated Himself in agonizing bloody
sweat and said, "O, My Father, if this cup may not pass away from Mc,
except I drink it. Thy will be done." My share? Oh, if He had
stopped at the gate of Gethsemane that night and said, "Father, I can
go no further, I have borne my share, I have been despised and rejected
of men, a man of sorrows and familiar with grief, I have wandered
among them for these years without a place in which to lay my head,
I have been homeless and friendless, I have bestowed grace and bene-
factions and they have scorned and refused Me, and only a small
company have followed Me — I have done my share!" But no! No!
He had left His glory to go all the way, and down to the depths He
went, for this side of it He could not have saved you or me. My
share? My share? He gave all for me. Simon Peter and his disci-
ples said, "Master, we have forsaken all and followed Thee." Said
his Master, "You shall receive a hundredfold more in this life and in
the world to come life everlasting."

Many of you have heard the story told by Pettus which I will not
retell here, but how he found that promise true. Pettus went to China,
disinherited by his father and disowned by his home, because he had
accepted Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord. In his student life he
had been brought to see Jesus as his redeemer, but to confess Him was
to incur a father's displeasure and be cast out from home. Relying on
Christ's word, he left all for Him, and found more than one hundred
homes opened to him in a few hours, and his life filled with blessings
month after month. Give it all up for Him ! Do you think there is really
any justification for our laying up earthly treasure beyond a reasonable
competency? Do you think there is any justification under heaven for
amassing and hoarding money as long as there is one soul that is in
need? You business men, listen. This is not the professional cry of
the preacher. It is the exhortation growing out of the example of
Him who gave to us the terms of the unchanging requirement, who,
when He laid aside His glory, set the example of sacrificial service.

284 Facing the Situation

God so loved the world that He gave His best, His all, and yet many
of us refuse to give Him one-tenth! We surely ought to do that, and
another tenth, and another, and many of us ought to give nine-tenths.
But have you and I any right to lay up treasure on earth, and thus
leave in jeopardy the millions or the thousands or the hundreds that
God has put in our hands for service, while there is a solitary soul in
any land that might be told of Jesus Christ through their expenditure?
In this good hour of fellowship together, my heart is full for you.
Face the situation now, for it may be if you go from under the
spell of this mighty convention, out into an atmosphere that is cold,
that God will not get His due and that you will lose a tremendous
inheritance at His right hand. Oh, our Lord's sacrifice was limited
only by the depth of need — by the depth of need !

Have you heard Willis Hotchkiss tell of his going into those hovels
in Africa, in sodden filth to minister to the degraded natives? He
crawled on his hands and knees into those places where the men,
women and children and goats and dogs all lived together. I shall
never forget his look when he said, "I don't like filth any better than
you do." Of course he doesn't. Mrs. Hotchkiss didn't love filth any
better than you women, but both did it because they loved souls and
because they knew they had to do it, in order to tell them of the love
of Christ. Oh, the unchanging requirement is measured by the depth
of need.

This unchanging requirement illustrated in the life of our Lord,
springing out of a just estimate of values, and fed by a constant
passion for souls, and measured by the depth of need, was constantly
sustained by an unfaltering hope of reward.

"Since we are encompassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses,
let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us
and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto
Jesus, the author and the finisher of our faith, who for the joy that
was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is
set down at the right hand of the throne of God."

On one occasion. He observed the guests at dinner were all able to
"pay back" the hospitality of the host, and He said, "When thou makest
a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ; and thou shall be
blessed: for they can not recompense thee; for thou shall be recom-
pensed at the resurrection of the just." If you arc willing to wait for
the pay day, you will get the principal with compound interest.

Facing the Situation 285

Paul was willing to wait, for he said, to a young man, whom he was
putting into the ministry, "I am now ready to be offered and the time
of my departure is at hand; henceforth there is laid up for me a
crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall
give me at that day, and not to me only but unto all them also that
love His appearing." Why, Paul, down in the dungeons of darkness,
under a Roman tyrant, you send out a shout like that? "Yes, I have
learned to spend and be spent, I have learned to be content in whatso-
ever state, I have been ship-wrecked, and beaten, and stoned, and in
prison, and cast out by friends and by foes ; but all these things I count
but nothing — nothing — for though I be free from all men, yet have I
made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more." These
light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory, while we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things
which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are
eternal." The eternal reward before him was the constant sustaining
thought of this great servant of God. Could there be any greater joy,
or could there be any greater reward, than the assurance that at the
right hand of God some one is praising Him, whose soul has been
redeemed through your instrumentality, yea, even by your sacrifice?

A man broke into my house at night, was caught and taken to jail,
and a penitentiary charge was laid against him. However, before
breakfast the next morning, an old woman was knocking at my door to
intercede for him. She wanted to pay the damage, and when I remon-
strated with her, because the man was worthless, she replied : "Yes,
everything you say is true, he has spent a good fortune, and has
brought me to poverty, but — he is my son, and I am willing to still
suffer for him." Such a plea was irresistible — the son was released,
and listen, that last act of sacrifice by his mother, led to his salvation!

Oh, it is a sacrificial way ! "Gather My saints together unto Me,
those that have made a covenant with Me ^3; sacrifice/' Think you
that these men who have put their money into the support of these
missionaries, and through them into the souls of men, will ever be
sorry for their investment? We think of Jesus as the lonely One.
We ought to lift our eyes above that and think of Him now as the
glorified One. "The disciple is not above his Master nor the servant
above his Lord." "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross daily, and follow me." Shall we shrink from

286 Facing the Situation

sacrifice, and hesitate to follow? No more glorious truth concerning
his suffering is contained in the Bible than this, "He shall see of the
travail of his soul and shall be satisfied!"

That evening when the Carpenter swept

The fragrant shavings from the workshop floor,

And put His tools in order, and barred.
For the last time, the humble door,

And going forth to save the world, turned
From His carpenter's task forevermore,
I wonder — was He glad?

That morning when the Son of Man
Walked forth from Joseph's cottage

Into the glimmering light.
And bade His sainted mother long farewell.

And in the sky of dawn, all pearly bright.
Saw hanging the dark shadow of the cross.

Yet, seeing, set His face like flint to Calvary's height,
I wonder — was He sad?

Oh, when the Son of God came forth to save.
He thought not of Himself, for good or ill.

His path was one through shops, and thronging men,
All craving help; and e'en to the cross-crowned hill.

In loving, serving, teaching, suiTering,

His life and joy were only this,
To do His Father's will.

And heaven and earth were glad.

Will they be glad for you? Will men to-day hold back the tithes
which God has helped them get, while His poor children suffer, and
thousands of millions of souls are dying without the bread of life?
Will young men and women pursuing their own pleasure and ease in
this world, turn a deaf ear to the call that comes from suffering
millions of the world, asking for life, and only for life? I thought
as I looked over this crowd of men, some white-haired, but most of
you men of strength, how that you are gathered from these States in a
region of immortal history. I see in mind the flaming fires of Chancel-

Facing the Situation 287

lorsville, the stubborn resistance before Richmond, the awful crater at
Petersburg, the bloody angle at Franklin, the banks of Stone's River,
the siege of Chickamauga, the bloody charge of Missionary Ridge about
Chattanooga, and I remembered that in many cases those men went to
the war by numbers greater than could go to the polls. And here in
this great meeting upon such soil as this, in a commonwealth where you
have graven in imperishable stone in front of your capitol, the boast
of "First at Bethel, farthest at Gettysburg, last at Appomatox" — in
this presence, shall sons in whose veins there flows the blood of sires
like these, hear the appeal of the King of kings for volunteers, and
that appeal be in vain?

The Georgia monument on the field of Chickamauga bears an
inscription whose sentiment is not approached by any other. Hear it :

"To the lasting memory of all her sons who fought on this field;
those who fought and lived, and those who fought and died — ^those
who gave much, and those who gave all, Georgia erects this monu-
ment."' Every man instinctively stands with uncovered head in this
presence.

But hear this: "They that he zvise shall shine as the brightness of
the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars
forever and ever."

Facing the Situation

MOBILIZING LAYMEN FOR WORLD CONQUEST.

By W. E. Doughty,

Educational Secretary Laymen's Missionar\ Movement,

Nezv York City.

Lord Kitchener, of the British Army, in describing the valor of his
troops, used this striking expression: "Generals may win battles, but
it takes armies to win campaigns." Applying that thought to our
problem here to-night, and the problem of this convention we are
especially concerned that the campaign may be won.

In writing about one of the English Queens, her biographer says,
"She lived in a great moment in British history, but had no greatness
of character with which to meet its challenging issues." We live in
a great moment in human history, the question is have we character
adequate to the greatness of the hour in which we live? More than
four thousand men have been mobilized in these two conventions.
Will these men do what God wants them to do? The world will be
evangelized in that generation in which the Church rediscovers the
spiritual functions of laymen and readjusts her program to call them
out and set them at work. Our pastors have carried the missionary
burden alone in the past. This must be changed. I remember an ad
that appeared in an English newspaper which went something like
this: "Wanted — a horse, to do the work of a Methodist preacher."
The fact is that we have been letting the minister carry this world-
load. The challenge that is flung out across the world to-day is that
the layman shall take his share of the responsibility. If laymen are
enlisted so that not only a battle now and then but the whole campaign
is won, five truths must be emphasized.

First, there must be a recognition of the spiritual significance of all
honorable callings.

A new day in the expansion of Christianity will dawn when all
callings engaged in by Christian men are regarded as opportunities
for nn'nistry. 'ihc genius for organization, the al)ility Xo make money,

Facing the Situation 289

are as much gifts of God as the gift of preaching. The doing of the
will of God is the supreme concern and God's will may be as truly
done in business as in the ministry or on the mission field. One of the
essentials of twentieth century Christianity must be a new recognition
of the spiritual functions of laymen. Any man in the cotton brokerage
business, any man in the manufacturing business, any man in any line
of business who considers his business as the place where he can render
service to mankind is called to a sacred ministry. The world will never
be evangelized by preaching from the pulpit alone, but it will be evan-
gelized by genuine witnessing in the market place, in the professions
or on the street.

In the second place, there must be a recognition by the laymen
themselves of the place which laymen have occupied in the propaga-
tion of Christianity in all Christian history.

Let us not forget that Jesus was a carpenter and that most of his
ministry was by the wayside, in the open country, on fishermen's boats
and around supper tables, wherever men met in their daily round and
common task. It may startle you to know that the authors of all the
New Testament books were laymen — Matthew was a government
official ; Mark a rich young man of leisure ; Luke was a physician ;
Paul a tent-maker; James and Jude were laymen in the Jerusalem
Church. Yet all of them were called from these different lines of
activity to spread the good news of Jesus Christ. Some remained in
business, others left all to follow Christ. Think of the place laymen
occupy in Christian work in modern times ! To mention only a few
of the long list of laymen in conspicuous places of leadership, recall
the fact that Harry Wade Hicks, the General Secretary of the Mis-
sionary Education Movement, a movement which federates the educa-
tional interests of more than forty home and foreign mission boards,
is a layman ; Mr. J. Campbell White, General Secretary of the Lay-
men's Missionary Movement, is a layman ; John R. Mott, the outstand-
ing missionary figure of our times, is also a layman. I wonder if you
realize that the man who is in my judgment the greatest speaker on
the missionary platform to-day, Robert E. Speer, is a layman. George
Sherwood Eddy, a graduate of Yale, unordained, has just led the most
wonderful evangelistic campaign ever conducted in China. I do not
need to give more evidence. Laymen must discover the place which
God is giving to them in modern times, not simply in conspicuous

290 Facing the Situation

positions like those mentioned, but in the business to which God has
called them.

Again, laymen must evangelize. I wish I could put that so you
men would never forget it. Laymen must evangelize, if they are to
keep their faith in Christ. I turn to the eighth chapter of Acts, where
it says, "They that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching
the Word." Who were these who were all scattered abroad? You
answer. "The Apostles." No, it was the rank and file of the Church —
the laymen who made up the army. That was a Laymen's Missionary
Movement, for the Word says : "They were all scattered abroad,
except the Apostles."

There must be on the part of the laymen in the fourth place, a new
participation in the passion for social righteousness and redemption.

The demand for justice, the industrial revolution, securing the living
wage, better housing conditions, the giving of every man a fair chance
at the good things of life, these are opportunities for ministry. Not
only are the laymen of our day called to bind up tlie wounds of the
men who fall among thieves on the way from Jerusalem to Jericho, but
they are likewise called to go out and break up the robber bands so
that every Jerusalem road across our world shall be a safe place for
a little child or the passing of a maiden unmolested and unafraid.

Any man who says that he believes in foreign missions, makes an
occasional contribution, and then does not grapple with the evils in
his own community and help to remove the slums from his own city,
is bluffing no matter how pious his profession may be.

Then, last of all, laymen must recognize that they are called to take
their part in the i)r()gram of world-wide redemjition. No one who
follows Christ can be less than a cosmopolitan Christian. Barnabas
was an ideal layman. Three things are said about him in Acts: "Jle
was a good man," that is, he had character. "Full of faitii," he had a
creed. "Full of the Holy Spirit," he had a living fellowship with
Christ. In his journey with Piiul, in his witnessing at home, his con-
suming enthusiasm was for the Kingdom of God. Any man who has
these qualifications carries in his life possibilities for world-wide
influence. All over our land men are rising up to share with Christ his
burdens for the world.

Siiall we not then go forth from this place with new purpose to
make all of life a ministry to the world?

Facing the Situation 291

"Knowledge Thou hast lent

But, Lord, the will — there lies our l)ittcr need,
Give us to build above the deep intent
The deed, the deed.

"Grant us the strength to labor as we know,
Grant us the will to fashion as we feel,
Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged with steel,
To strike the blow."

292 Facing the Situation

LEAVING YOUR MARK ON THE WORLD.

By Mr. J. Campbell White,
Secretary Laymen's Missionary Movement, Nezv York City.

I am reminded to-night of an experience meeting of an inter-
denominational character, and when they called the first man to speak,
he is described as a fiery, untamed Methodist, who got up and said,
"I have been converted for about twenty years and when I was first
converted my cup was about half full, but the Lord was very good to
me and right after that it was running over and it has been running
over ever since." Then, as the story goes, a Presbyterian layman
who thought this was going a little too fast and that he had better put
in a word of caution, got up and said, "I too was converted about
twenty years ago and my cup was about half full then and it has been
very much the same ever since, and it is about half full yet," and he
sat down. And then a man who is described in the story as a Texas
cowboy — I do not know whether you know what that is down here
or not — got up and came around to where the chairman of the meeting
was and pulled out a roll of bills and peeled ofif one bill and he said,
'T just got five dollars to bet that this fellow whose cup has been half
full for twenty years has got wigglers in it."

I have the impression that there are a good many here who feel to-
night that their cup is more really overflowing than it has ever been
before and I want to say to you, as I say to myself, that I believe the
only healthy cup is the overflowing cup.

My oldest boy, who is twenty years old and two inches taller than
I am, has been helping the State of New Jersey get rid of mosquitoes
this last summer. After he had gone there and taken a course in
mosquito extermination, we saw him go around the house and yard
everywhere looking for any place where any stagnant water might
collect. He said that the only place where the mosquitoes can breed
is in stagnant water and if we would sec that all the rain barrels were
upset and there were no tin cans arcnmd and no swamps within reach
that can retain the water, there isn't a possibility of the mosquitoes
breeding. Now, if your cup is stagnant, then the Texas cowboy was

Facing the Situation 293

right. It won't take anything like twenty years to get it full of
"wigglers." And so I hope the life purposes of you men are going
to be formed here, before you go away ; many of them on the basis of
the vision you now have of what your life might be — an overflowing
life all the time.

That is what Jesus Christ wants. "He that believeth on me" — find
and read that passage itself — "out of him shall flow rivers of living
water." And that is your life or mine and everybody else's who
believe on Christ. Because, He is the well of water springing up into
eternal life and if He abide in us, our life will be an overflowing life.
It is only the overflowing life that is satisfactory. It is only the over-
flowing life that can be a healthy life. That is the thought that I want
to be gotten. We have been here facing the situation for three days;
longer than most of you have ever faced it before in your lives — the
question of our relation to this wide world and its need. And it has
been forcing itself upon every serious mind that has come through
this session, this question : "What is my part in meeting this situa-
tion?" "What can I do to change the present conditions and make
the world what God intended it should be?" "How can I link my life
up in co-operation with Jesus Christ as one of the constructive forces
in building up the new world, that ought to be, and the new world that
is going to be?"

Before taking up any of these questions, in which I believe every
man of you and every woman of you too, can help to leave a great,
permanent, enduring impression on the world and I believe that is
possible for every one of us, may I just call your attention, by way
of an illustration to the fact that the real war — that the great war of
the present time — is not the European war, but the war we have been
thinking about and praying about here.

I believe that the European war is the most graphic and striking
illustration that we have yet had of the real magnitude of the spiritual
war which we are waging, but I want to try and persuade you to-night.
if you need any persuading, that the spiritual battle which the Church
is waging and must wage, is a far more gigantic thing in every way
than the present European struggle. Let us look at it from two or
three different angles.

There are about twenty million people involved in active duty — -
twenty million soldiers on actual duty, in the different warring nations
at the present time. In the great non-Christian world about which

294 Facing the Situation

we have been thinking these days, there are a thousand milhon people,
or fifty times as many as there are soldiers in all of these warring
nations at this moment. Many of these soldiers are in physical peril
but spiritually safe, for one million of them are Christians and are
praying constantly and are ready to meet their Lord at any moment.
But one thousand million people — think about that — in the non-
Christian world to-night are not prepared to die ; they are not prepared
to live. They are in spiritual peril and that is the most perilous thing
— far more perilous than physical peril.

Looking at it from another angle. They tell you that at least a
million men have been killed already in the war and some millions
more wounded, and that looks to us like a perfectly appalling loss of
life. But, I want you to remember that during the same six months
in which these million soldiers have been killed, twelve million men
and women and children have died by the ordinary death rate in the
non-Christian world, without knowing of Jesus Christ or any possi-
bility of any salvation by Him. Twelve million people have died in
the great world spiritual battlefield, while a million have been killed in
the European war and that is not a thing that goes on merely for one
year or two years, but they have been dying at the rate of at least
two million a month in the non-Christian world for many years and
they are going to keep on dying at that rate until you and I stop that
kind of death rate under non-Christian conditions.

Mr. Mott graphically describes the train loads of wounded men
being carried back from the battle front to the hospitals in the rear,
as a "River of Suffering," and it is true. But, I want to say to you
that merely on the side of physical suffering the present suffering
among the soldiers, wounded on the European battlefield, is so small
as to be almost negligible in comparison with the physical suffering
of the non-Christian world. Now that may startle us a little, but
lhinl>: about it a nioniciU and the more you will I)c persuaded that it
is absolutely true.

When I was in China three summers ago, I made it my duty to
investigate in all parts of the country the proportion of the women
and girls who have bound feet, and 1 came to the conclusion that at
least half of all the women and girls in China at this moment have
their feet bound. 'i1ial is to say, there are one hundred million of
them that have bound feet — as many as there are men. women and
children in our great country. And every one of those little girls who

Facing the Situation 295

had her feet bound and crushed as they were and bound tightly, so that
they could never expand any more, every one has suffered more
agonies than it is possible for any one soldier to suffer on a European
battlefield. And that is only just one incident of what the suffering
in the non-Christian world is.

I could go on here for a long time giving you illustrations of similar
suffering. The thing I want to make plain is that the physical suffer-
ing on European battlefields, that appeals to our sympathies so power-
fully, is a small thing indeed, almost negligible, in the way of suffering,
when compared with the real physical suft'ering to-day in the non-
Christian world, and preventable suft'ering, if the Church will go out
there and rescue and redeem them.

But I want you to look at the contrast in the way nations go to
war and in the way they undertake this spiritual war. I was greatly
struck with this when I went to Canada a few weeks ago and spoke
to a great gathering of students on "Whether the time had not come
to put the Church in Canada on a War Footing?" I pointed out to
them by way of illustration that Canada had now come up to the
point where they sent out three hundred men to the entire non-
Christian world, but its first contingent to the European Army was
thirty thousand men, and that they had then seventy thousand more
training in camps getting ready to send them — three hundred men for
the world war, and a hundred thousand men for the European war, a
small war in comparison. The first vote of money for the present
European war was fifty millions of dollars which I pointed out was
more than Canada has spent in all of its history to promote the Gospel
of Jesus Christ in the heathen world. I only take that as an illus-
tration.

There are twenty millions of men in arms at the front ; there are
only twelve thousand men representing the Protestant Church at the
same time, out to save the world. Twelve thousand against twenty
million — there are a little more than twelve thousand women, but
there are less than twelve thousand men, against twenty million soldiers
engaged in this present conflict or war, at a cost of fifty million
dollars a day. Protestant Christendom expends in its great world
conquest only thirty-five millions a year. Fifty million dollars a day
in contrast with thirty-five million dollars a year — in a whole year.
Lloyd George the other day told the British Parliament that the war
would cost the Allies alone ten billions of dollars a year, and he went

296 Facing the Situation

on to say, "We are prepared, if necessary, to invest that much every
year for five years." Fifty bilhon dollars on one side of this under-
taking, and they are ready to invest it.

Do you realize that only the eight billions and a half that they have
already spent in this conflict is more than four times as much as would
be needed to evangelize the whole world? Already there has been
thrown away in this struggle four times as much money as is estimated
by the leading missionary thinkers of the world would be required
for the evangelization of the whole world, and your Church is only
asking for a million a year to evangelize twenty-five million of people.
That is to say, your leaders seem to think that one million a year
invested annually for twenty-five years will evangelize this twenty-
five million people and that is expending only one dollar a piece on
them. And you will have to nearly double the present contribution to
foreign missions in order to expend a dollar a piece on each person
to be saved within the next twenty-five years.

Just stop to figure how many of us spend a dollar without stopping
to think where it is going. According to the estimates of your own
men, Dr. Smith, Mr. Rowland and others, people who are asking you
for a million a year, all that they are asking you to do is sometime
within the next twenty-five years to invest one dollar in each person
that needs redemption in your fields. If anybody thinks that is
extravagant financing of a missionary enterprise, I think they ought
to stop and think it over pretty seriously. They tell us that it costs
more than three thousand dollars in the present war to kill a man.
You are figuring on the possibility of spending a dollar a piece to
give a man the chance of redemption.

I don't know how it seems to you, but ever since I have begun to
think in practical terms like this, it has become very much more
difficult for me to waste a dollar. Almost every day of my life the
question comes up to me concretely, "Shall I spend this dollar for
something for myself or my family that is not absolutely necessary,
or shall I refuse myself that thing and put another dollar into this
missionary enterprise?" And when I realize that even the highest
estimate that any mission board in the world that I know anything
about is asking for is something over two dollars, sometime during
this generation, it looks to me like wc ought to be mighty careful how
we spend even the half dollars and quarters, when they might be

Facing the Situation 297

invested to give another person the chances we have had to know
Jesus Christ and put our faith in Him.

That is only by way of illustration, but what I really want to say
is this : That I believe that in the plan of God it is intended that we
should change all of these world conditions and I believe that it is
possible for the men here so to influence this whole Southwest that
these conditions shall be changed as you are directly related to them.
If I did not believe this, I would not be here at all, but I have seen
men exactly like you, with not a bit more capacity for this work, with
no more opportunity to make a mark on the world — I have seen men
like you after a meeting like this go back home to their own com-
munities and be absolutely different men, really to be the kingdom's
pillars and from that time to be great forces in helping to change this
world's conditions.

You know it was said of Paul when he came to one place, "They
who have turned the world upside down have come hither also." Now,
that is exactly the business you and I are in — turning the world upside
down. The world is wrong side up now and it has got to be turned
up side down and we are the fellows to do it, as sure as you live, and
what I want to-night is to point out as definitely as I can in as few
minutes as I can, before giving you a chance to say what your own
purpose is in this meeting — some of the things all men and women
can do to leave a tremendous mark on the world that will be here not
only while the world stands, for this world is not going to stand
forever, but a mark that will abide as long as God lives and that
means forever. That is the kind of mark that God gives you and me
a chance to make on this world. For it is a spiritual mark and it can
be made in very bold outlines and in a very large way, if we will put
our lives into it. Mr. Moody, (and he was a man of ordinary capacity),
said the only thing that he wanted to be was an illustration of how
much God could do through a man — through one life that was turned
over completely to Him, and that is our theme to-night. "How much
could God do with you if you turned yourself over completely to
Him?"

The first thing I want to say is that no man will ever leave the kind
of mark on the world that God intended unless he recognizes that his
whole life is a part of God's divine machinery for creating a new
world. I believe that with all of my heart. I found it out a long time
ago for myself — over in Ephesians 2:10, and I have built my life

298 Facing the Situation

around that verse for twenty-five years and I believe more fully now
than I could then that we are His workmanship, created in Jesus
Christ, for good work which God has already prepared for us and
that we should walk in them. All my life work is prepared for me.
All your life work is prepared for you — definitely prepared. God
has a blue print of your life in His office and He has planned every-
thing this life can be of glory to Him and good to the world and if
you will let Him do it. He will show you your blue print and help
you to fill it out in all its detail.

I took my oldest boy with me to Kansas City to the great Student
\^olunteer Convention in hopes that it would find its way into the
depths of his soul and lift him clear up to the place where he could
not do anything else with his life but move out into the great net of
the world and invest his life there. After we came back we were
riding along out into the country, or from home to town, one day, and
in a tone of voice that indicated seriousness he said to me, "Father,
there is a question that I would like to ask you?" And I said, 'A'ery
well, my son, what is it?" And he said to me: "I wish you would
explain to me how you reconcile predestination and free will." I
don't know where on earth he got hold of that language. I am not
in the habit of talking that way at home. But somewhere or other
he got hold of it and I said, "You scare me. That is the trouble — the
thing that the theologians have been squabbling over for several cen-
turies, but what is the particular phase of it that is troubling you?"
He said, "They tell us that everyone's life is planned of God and you
and I know that we can do what we please. Well now, what I w^ant
to know is this: HI don't follow the plan of God for my life, what
becomes of God's plan of my life? Is it spoiled, or does somebody
else take up my work and do it in my place?" I said to him. "]\Iy
son, the most serious possibility in our lives is that it is possible for
any one of us to spoil God's plan, and the reason why the kingdom
of God does not come into this world is because so many people are
sjioiling His plan."

I went on to say to him, "Nobody else can do your work. Every
other child in the world has all the work he can possibly do, and if
you fail to do your work it will go undone forever." You can under-
stand something of the seriousness with which I have been praying
since that time that my first born son would not spoil God's plan for
his life, but I believe just as surely that God has a perfect plan for

Facing the Situation 299

your life and that you can spoil it if you want to and you will spoil
it unless you decide definitely to discover and fulfill God's plan.

Another thing I want to say is this: We never will discover God's
plan unless we decide in advance to fulfill it. God never reveals His
might to human creatures merely to satisfy their curiosity. If any
man yieldeth to God's will, he shall know. It is impossible for any
man or any child of God ever to discover what God has planned for
that life unless and until he decides that God shall have His way in
his life. And that is the reason so many of us have not discovered.
Do you know that as I mingle with men and try to peep down into
the deepest secrets of their lives, I have the conviction that only a
fraction of the men who are members of the Church have ever really
surrendered to Jesus Christ as Lord. There are a whole lot of us
who have given ourselves to Him as Savior and are expecting Him to
save us from hell. How many of us are there, who have absolutely
turned over the control of their lives to Him so that without any
reserve or hesitation He could do with us what He pleases, sending
us where He will, absolutely using us at His pleasure?

I want to say that my deepest conviction is, that one reason why
Christian men and our Churches have not risen higher in our world
is, because they are not more victorious. I am saying to you what I
have read out of the record of my life. My life has been of no
account to God, except as I have trusted Him to save me from sin.
It was said of Jesus Christ before He came into the world, "Ye shall
call His name Jesus for He shall save His people from their sins."
And thus was the Son of God manifest, that He might destroy the
works of the devil.

Do you know that as I go up and down North America I am finding
men who have been members of the Church for forty years who have
never got into their minds that Jesus Christ intends that we shall live
a victorious life. "Wherefore He is able to save completely them that
come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession
for you." Ours is a Saviour who is able to save completely and the
reason why there are not more of us who go, is because there are a
whole lot of us who are not willing to let Him save us in that way.

Now men, a man with a message must have a real experience of
the supernatural power of Jesus Christ in His own life before he can
tell about that experience to other people. I am not going out bearing
testimony to down-trodden, defeated men that my Lord is going to

300 Facing the Situation

save them from the power of sin, unless that Lord is saving me now.
I want to say to you that I believe that the chief reason why so many
of us have not been close to God and we have borne no testimony to
the saving power of the Son of God, is because our own salvation has
been incomplete. We have been consciously defeated in our daily
experience. I wish we might study through the promises of Christ
to remind us how He intends to save us and keep us and lead us in
triumph more and more by His grace. It is so complete that even all
our thoughts come under His redeeming power. "Bringing into cap-
tivity every thought to the obedience of Christ." No man is ever
saved until he is saved in his mind. If your thoughts are under
Christ's power, you do not need to worry about the rest of your life.
I have no more serious word to say to you than this : That the reason
why we are defeated is because we have not let Christ be master and
there is no complete victory until we let Him be Lord of our lives.

The third thing I want to say is there is a great opportunity of
personal service and worship for every man of us. I am more and
more impressed with that as I go up and down North America, that
God's plans for us are larger than we imagine. When I see men
discover themselves all over the country, the tragedy of it is, that so
many of them do not discover themselves until they are forty or fifty
or sixty years old, and they have lost most of their lives. Don't you
know that God can take any one of you men and transform a congre-
gation through you. I used to think I had to have a whole congre-
gation to change before you could introduce any great movement, but
it only takes one.

"All we like sheep have gone astray." Do you know how sheep go
astray? I heard about a farmer boy who went to school and in the
arithmetic class the teacher said to him : "If you had six sheep in a
field and four of them jumped over the fence, how many sheep would
be left?" And the boy said, "None." The teacher repeated the ques-
tion, and the boy still said there would be none. Finally, the teacher
again asking him the question and receiving the same answer, said :
"You don't know arithmetic." The boy answered : "I may not know
arithmetic, but I do know sheep. If you had six sheep in a field and
four jumped the fence, there is no power on earth that could keep
the other two back."

"All we like sheep have gone astray." And we will, like sheep
all conic back if we get somebody to lead us back. That is the glory

Facing the Situation 301

— one or two men or one or two women in a congregation can trans-
form that congregation. I could name to you men who have come back
from a convention like this determined to transform his whole com-
munity and the thing has been done. We can not imagine — our
imaginations are not strong enough to picture to our own minds how
a great stream of influence would start right out from our own per-
sonality to-day and widen and widen down the years and down the
centuries and down the millennium and down to eternity.

If we would only let God loose through our lives. I can't tell you
exactly what God would tell you to do, but I am mighty sure that He
would tell you something. It would not be like that man up in Maine
who was asked if he knew a certain man. "Know him," he says.
"Know him ? Why I have slept with that man in the same Church for
twenty years." That is exactly what most of us have been doing,
sleeping with the other fellow for ten or twenty years in the same
Church. Isn't that a fact? How many of us have been going out on
a personal program that had any expectation in it of transforming the
congregation in which we live? Transforming the nation of which
we are a part, of saving the world that Jesus Christ has got to save
through us, if He saves it at all. Well, God can't do any more through
you than you expect. If you don't expect anything, God can't do any-
thing. "According to your faith be it."

If I would give you a simple rule of what God can do with you, I
would say pick up the Gospel and run right through and pick out the
twenty or more commandments of Jesus Christ. "Why call ye me.
Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" I think that is one
of the most terribly searching things: "Why call ye me Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I say?" I went through the gospels and
found thirty-four definite commandments in the language of Jesus
Christ. I will make this challenge to you, men. You can not pick
them out and test your life by them, one by one. When you do that,
you can not begin to obey those things without the power of God
coming upon you, in a way that most of us have never discovered or
experienced before. For it is in the actual acts of obedience that the
power of Almighty God is released.

Christ said, "Ye shall receive power, after the Holy Spirit has
come upon you. . . ." But no man knows the Holy Spirit has fallen
upon him except by faith until he begins to obey and he then
becomes conscious that resistless forces are beginning to unlock and

302 Facing the Situation

release throiigli him. God expects us to move out on naked faith in
obedience to His commandments and we shall be conscious that the
Holy Spirit has come upon us and is working out His mighty resistless
will. Oh ! what an opportunity for personal service. There is an
opportunity before every man of us who will let God unstop his lips
and give him an experience that is worth passing on. Don't forget that.

I may not take the time to develop other thoughts. However, the
fourth was that we should make a study of this problem through the
rest of our lives. I touched upon it this afternoon. We get ready by
serious study for every other thing. We may not expect to be great
forces in this realm unless we put our very best mentality into it. It
is what we know and know that we know that gives us driving power.
One reason why our pulpit has been so dead for the past ten years is
that there has been so many question marks in it. No preacher ever
converts anybody by raising doubts and difficulties. It is the preacher
who knows and who knows that he knows that speaks with any power.
And it is exactly the same principle that is true in our case. Until you
have informed yourselves and made such an investigation that you are
willing to stake your very lives on your conclusions, you will not have
very large influence in persuading the other men to invest their lives
and nothing less than that will do. You are not going to leave this
convention and ask men for any small thing, but for all they have got,
and all they will ever have to be brought into the absolute subordina-
tion and obedience to the Son of God, whose we are, and who has an
absolute right to our services. All I am asking you to do, is to do
what Hotchkiss says: "First, simply treat Jesus Christ right."

The next thing we can do is to set in motion great upheaving forces
by the power of prayer. That has been emphasized a great deal on
this platform. When I was out in China three years ago and a little
more, I met a man, a Chinese pastor that impressed me as having
gone into the business of "prayer" more than any other man I ever
met. He did not know any English, but he attended the English
meetings where I was speaking and day after day he sat there and a
missionary sat there by his side and occasionally whispered to him.
All the time he sat there with liis note book in front of him, only
occasionally turning over a page. I became very much aroused and
curious to see what he was doing. I had never seen anybody look at
a page .so long. Two or three days afterwards, I asked the missionary
what Pastor Ding Li Mei was doing. "Oh," he said, "that is his prayer

Facing the Situation 303

book. He has the names of over a thousand people in that book. He
believes so much in prayer, he spends so many hours out of the twenty-
four in praying for them." So at the end of the meeting I had an
interview and at the end of the interview I said to him, "Pastor Ding
Li Mei, I would greatly appreciate it if you would put my name in
your prayer list." Imagine my perfect astonishment when he said,
"Why, Doctor, you don't need to make that request, I have had your
name on my list for a long time and he turned back to five hundred
and something and showed me my name. I saw the name of George
Wheat. His name was number 1,262 on the list. There is a man who
is praying for more than a thousand by name, one by one, and I don't
know of any other man in China who has done so much in the last
ten years as that humble native pastor. He has brought several
hundred young men to devote their lives to the work in that Empire.
He is a man of ordinary capacity in every other way but marvelous
in his knowledge of the secret power with God through prayer. I
asked him, "What is your secret?" And he said, "I have no secret
and no method except the secret of prayer."

There are 1,440 minutes in every day. How many of those minutes
do we men think it is worth while to spend in the presence of the King
of Kings, talking over with Him the affairs of the kingdom. Do you
think it would be worth while to spend one minute out of each one
hundred that God gives to us, in the presence of the Great King,
asking Him that the kingdom may come, and that we might be the
instruments of its coming? I wonder how many of you spend on the
average fifteen minutes a day in prayer. We are never going to save
the world until we do it by taking hold of omnipotence and he who
prays most, helps most. I have mentioned all of these things before.
I don't need to emphasize that it has been done over and over again.

Any man who gives himself and his prayers will have to give his
money, not a tenth of it, but all of it, and will let the Lord direct him
in any way about the expenditure of it. There are men who should
divide their fortunes with the Lord right now and give Him half of it.
Mr. Cory tells us about one man out in Kansas City who gave a
million in a single piece. And he was in good health, too.

Why, a million dollars released now in this crisis of the world's
history may be worth absolutely more than twenty-five millions of
dollars released even ten years from now. God can multiply dividends
on invested capital in a way that no man in the world can multiply

304 Facing the Situation

those dividends. I believe those people are very sensible, and their
number is multiplying, who are cutting their whole fortunes straight
in two, and saying that God can have half of it right now, and some
who have been doing that are going to cut it in two again. There
isn't any use in Christian men with the power of carrying the gospel
to a million people or five million people, being satisfied with a fraction
of that number. God doesn't ask for the fraction of any man's life.
A fraction of Jesus Christ would not have saved the world. It took
the whole Christ to do it, and it will take the whole of your life and
mine to make the kind of mark on the world that Jesus Christ wants
us to make there. If the Church would give even one-tenth of its
income to the Lord, it would multiply its output financially by at least
four. If it gave two-tenths, which it could well afford to do, it would
multiply the entire output of the Church in America by at least eight,
and instead of $300,000,000.00 a year for God, we would have $2,500,-
000,000.00 in this country for Christian purposes. Those are the
possibilities when the Church is touched by the Spirit of Christ and
goes into this business seriously.

And the next thing we must give is our intelligence to plan the
enlistment of the whole Church in the occupation and evangelization
of the whole world. You need not tell me that it is not as big a thing
as making a success of a railroad or a steel corporation or any other
business you can mention. I want to say to you that the railways and
the steel trusts and the Standard Oil Company and all the other great
aggregations of capital in the world are but as children's toys com-
pared with the significance of the kingdom of God in the world, and
the thing that God gives every man of us a chance to help build with
II im and for Him is the indestructible and the eternal kingdom of
Christ. I don't think there is any other man that so inspires me in
your whole Church as the Chairman of the Executive Committee of
your Laymen's Missionary Movement. As far as I can see the thing,
looking at it from the outside, there is one man who has capitalized
his personality for God to an extent that mighty few men on this
continent have done, and as I understand it, God has worked with
Rowland and through him for the last ten years to do one of the
biggest pieces of work through a little man that I have ever seen done
in all my observation. That is the kind of thing He will do for and
through any man who will let God have His way. Mackay said, "If
Christianity is worth anything, it is worth everything; if it calls for

Facing the Situation 305

any measure of strength and zeal, it justifies the utmost expenditure
of these. There is no consistent medium of indifference on one side
and of intense rehgious Hfe and zeal on the other."

I believe he was absolutely right. If Christianity is what we say it
is, then there isn't anything else in the world that is so infinitely worth
our putting our life into as into its propagation; and if it isn't what
we say it is, then for truth's sake, let us give up and have nothing
more to do with it. If it is the thing we say it is, then why should we
be trifling with baubles when it is in our power to construct kingdoms
that shall never die?

I want to ask you men four questions. I have been asking them to
my own heart for the last few months. They are these. I think they
are fair questions. I have been testing my own life thoroughly with
them.

How long would it take to make my own community Christian —
right around me, within two miles of my home — if all the other dis-
ciples of Christ were working on the job just as I am working? If
my life won't stand that test, then there is something the matter with
my life.

The second question is this : How long would it take to make my
nation Christian if all the disciples of Christ worked on the job and
prayed on the job with just the same spirit I am doing? I believe
that is absolutely a fair question, and the laymen have got to stand
the test of it just as much as any bishop or doctor of divinity.

How long would it take God to reach the last man in the world with
His message of redeeming love if every one of the professed disciples
of Jesus Christ worked at it and prayed at it and gave toward it, just
as I am doing? Would I that all the world were following me the
way I am following Christ in this business? If I would not, then
there is something the matter with me.

Paul said, "I beseech you to be followers of me, even as I am a
follower of Christ." We ought to be saying that everywhere we go.
The fourth question is this: Have I any moral right to ask or
demand of any other Christian any service or sacrifice that I am not
willing to make myself? I believe that man is either a coward or a
hypocrite who demands that any other Christian be a missionary, or
that anybody render any service or make any sacrifice for Christ and
His kingdom, that he would not be willing to share himself.

3o6 Facing the Situation

I am talking now about the average man. I don't expect all the
Church to be aroused tp the point of utmost obedience to Christ in
order to solve this problem. I believe that if half the membership of
the Church were interested in missions, the thing would be done. My
faith reaches beyond that. I believe that if even one-tenth the mem-
bers of the Church would determine that this thing must be done, that
God could do it through our tithe of the membership of the Churches.
Nay, I wonder if God had one thousand men in the world that He
could live through the fullness of His resistless life, if one thousand
men would not be able to lead the movement that would sweep over
the world !

May I say this to you men ? I have never said this, I think, publicly
before. While I never expect to have and could not conscientiously
have a million dollars in my own right, I expect if God spares my life
to be the means of bringing the message of Jesus Christ into touch
with at least one million men during my life time who might not have
heard it if I had not lived.

I wish you might get an ambition to see how far your influence might
reach, how profound might be the mark that you will leave on all
history after you have been caught up to see the Lord face to face.
H there is anything that I believe you and I are in danger of regretting
forever, it is that we failed here in this world, in this crisis hour of
all history, to let God do His best and utmost through us in behalf of
the world for whose sake He thought it worth while to lay down life
itself.

Move to the fore! God Himself waits

And must wait till thou come.
Men are God's prophets.

Though ages lie dumb.
Halts the Christ kingdom

With conquest so near,
Thou art the cause then.

Thou man at the rear —
Move to the fore !

V. MOTTOES

Prayer.
Stewardship.

3o8 Facing the Situation

PRAYER MOTTOES

Culled From The Laymen's Prayer Packet, By Isabel Arnold.

"He that saveth his time from prayer sJiall lose it; he that
loseth his time in communion with God shall find it a blessing."

—Wilder.

" 'Then said he unto his disciples; the harvest is truly plenteous,
hut the laborers are feiv. Pray ye, therefore.' Before Go, before
Give, comes 'Pray.' This is the divine order."

~G. H. C. McGregor.

"Prayer is to the missionary ivork ivhat air is to the body —
the element in which it lives." — G. H. C. McGregor.

Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the supreme
zvorker. It reminds us also that only as we follozv His zvill can
zve have true success."

"Unless the Church is full of prayer, men zvill be tempted to
forget God, and try to do God's zvork in their ozvn zvay."

"Appeals to God zvill man the fields more quickly, and more
efficiently, than appeals to man."

"In the evangcli::ation of the world, the missionary prayer
meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting."

"Many pray for missions, whose prayers are practically value-
less because of their ignorance." — G. H. C. McGregor.

"He can not pray aright for missions zvho zvill not take the
pains to discover God's thoughts about them."

— G. H. C. McGregor.

"Our prayers — definite, and grozving in definiteness, zvill grozv
in power." — G. H. C. McGregor.

"A Church has no right to send out any man, unless she is pre-
pared to uphold him by prayer." — G. H. C. McGregor.

"The most pozvcrful leader in all the Christian centuries is
the lone zvatcher on the hills." — IV. E. Doughty.

"He who embraces in his prayer the zvidest circle of his fellozv
creatures is most in sympathy zvith the mind of God."

— Dean Gouldburn.

Facing the Situation 309

"Prayer not only illuminates the IVord, hut lights up the world."

— W. E. Doughty.

"Not only to men of large ability has God revealed His thought
of the ivorld in hours of prayer, but often to most unpromising
men He reveals His will and gives a plan of leadership and
power" — IV. E. Doughty.

"The life of prayer is apparently capable of indefinite variety
and limitless groivth. — W. E. Doughty.

"Has not this been true through all the ages, that if you trace
to its source every Christian movement, you come at last upon
some one zvho has learned the secrets of prevailing prayer."

— JV. E. Doughty.

"When the Church sets itself to pray zvith the same seriousness
and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other forms of
Christian effort, it zmll see the Kingdom of God come imth
power." ■ — Edinburgh Conference Report, Vol. VI.

"While I prayed — / saw Him." Acts 22:1'^, 18.

"Believe, hope, love, pray; Hold fast by prayer; Wrestle like
Jacob." — Gossner.

"But he zvho would be guided by Jesus into the life of anszvcred
prayer, must also let himself be guided by Jesus into full
acceptance of Jesus' ideal of life." — E. I. Bosivorth.

"The neglect of prayer by the Church at home means dcf.o'.
at the front of battle."

— Edinburgh Conference Report, Vol. VI.

"Nothing lies beyond the reach of prayer, except that which
lies outside the will of God." — David Gregg.

"We get no further and move no faster than we pray."

— W. L. Ferguson.

"We need a world-zvide outlook, and a challenging faith, a
faith zvhich zmll credit God zmth all the resources of heaven and
earth, and zmth a desire to use them for the advancement of the
Kingdom of His Son." — W. L. Ferguson.

"It requires much spirituality and much zvalking with God to
see the world through the eyes of Christ." — ]V. E. Doughty.

"J. Hudson Taylor lived such a life of intimacy zvith Christ
that he not only developed wonderful skill in discovering God's

3IO Facing the Situation

will, but also an even more zvonderful genius for appropriating
and applying the powers of the heavenly kingdom."

— IV. E. Doughty.

"I would rather train one man to pray than ten men to preach."

— G. H. C. McGregor.

"Men ought always to pray, and not to faint." Our Saviour's
advice. — Luke i8:i.

Facing the Situation 311

STEWARDSHIP MOTTOES

From The Final Test of Our Stewardship, By Sherwood
Eddy. Culled by Isabel Arnold.

"What is needed is not merely an increased giving, but a rad-
ically different conception of our relations to our possessions."

"Whether, therefore ye eat, or drink, or zvhatsoever ye do,
do all to the glory of God. Even as I also — not seeking My own
profit, but the profit of the many that they may be saved."

"The spirit of our giving has become one of compromise, in-
stead of sacrifice."

"We are to do all to the glory of God." Every ten cent piece
represents ten units of opportunity and responsibility."

"Ten cents zvill buy a cigar, or it zvill preach the gospel for a
whole day through native lips."

"A dollar will furnish an evening's amusement, or it zvill keep
a boy in a mission day school for twelve months."

"The Bible does not forbid the enjoyment of God's gifts, but
it shozvs us a yet more excellent zvay."

"The right of possession is transcended by the privilege of
sacrifice. Our right gives way to God's glory."

"Christ had a right to enjoy heaven, but he left it to bring others
there."

"The very apostle who says 'We may enjoy God's gifts' speaks
of himself as poor, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness,
suffering hardship, that they also might obtain the salvation
which is in Christ Jesus."

"He that loveth his life, loseth it; and he that hateth his life in
this world, shall keep it unto life eternal."

"The power of money is something azvfid. It is stored up
energy of human toil, and can be converted again into action in
the work of many men."

"It can stretch out its arms of pozver around the world and
send light to the most remote and destitute."

312 Facing the Situation

"If no-cv, this vast potency for good he kept for self, ivhen it
might have been the means of bringing salvation to thousands,
how shall ive be greeted zvhen zve render an account of our stew-
ardship F"

"In as much as ye did it not itnto one of these least, ye did it
not unto me."

"To Jiave lived in such on infinite opportunity for doing good
and to haz'e trifled unth the trust, makes God's zvord terrible
against riches wrongly used."

"Their rust (that is, the evidence of the coins' misuse in God's
serz'ice) shall be for a testimony against you and shall eat your
flesh as fire."

"Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and taken your pleasure.
Ye have nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter."

"It is time that zve should read first our expenditures in the light
of our increased knowledge. JVe should go carefully over our
stezmrdsJtip at the foot of the cross."

"The Church of Christ as a zvhole, including all denominations,
gives less for the evangelization of the zvorld than is expended
in idolatrous zvorship at shrines of a single heathen deity in India,
the Goddess of Cruelty."

"Christians after all their expenditures on comforts and luxur-
ies, 'lay up' annually nearly one hundred times the amount they
give to foreign missions."

"Christian women of this country spend ten times as much for
jewelry as they do for the conversion of the heathen."

"More money zvas puffed azvay in tobacco smoke by the men of
the country last year than the Christians of the United States
have given in a century to evangelise the rest of the zvorld."

"The Church and the zvorld alike spend money on the things
they care for most."

"When zve come to examine our giving by Churches, zve find
over a tJiousand, in each of the tzvelve leadi)ig denominations that
give nothing for foreign missions."

"We are reminded of one Church zvhose printed programs cost
more than tJiey gave to this great cause."

"Of another which spent tzvcnty times as much for its choir as
for missions."

Facing the Situation 313

"And of still another Church doing comparatively little for
missions, whose soprano cost enough to have supported tzvo mis-
sionaries and a hundred native preachers on the foreign field."

"When we consider our giving as individnals, we find that for
the conversion of every one in this country, zve spend about a
dollar and a half per capita, yet for the zvorld's unevangelized
we spend only one-half of a cent per capita."

"The average gift of each Church member to foreign missions
is about forty cents a year, or one-ninth of a cent a day."

"Is this the price zve place not merely on the salvation of a
soul, but upon the redemption of the world?"

"Let those zvho denominate the zvorld's conversion a zvild
scheme, remember who devised it."

"Let those zvho look upon missionaries as enthusiasts reflect
zvhose command has made them such."

"Let those zvho believe the nations can never be evangeliaed,
consider zvhose pozver and veracity their incredulity sets at de-
fiance."

"The foreign mission idea, is the necessary completion of the
Christian life. It is the apex to zvhich all lines of the Pyramid
lead up. The Christian life zvithout it is an imperfect, mangled
thing."

"We shall save America through saving the zvorld."

"We do not plead for the foreign field in opposition to the home
field. No part of the Kingdom is advanced at the expense of
the other."

"The field is one, but it is because the field is one that zve plead
for the neglected portion of that field, zvith its even larger oppor-
tunity, yet far smaller supply of workers."

"These ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other
undone."

"A large Bible Class composed partly of servant girls, taught
by a pastor's wife, gave fifteen hundred dollars in a year for for-
eign missions."

"Mr. Stern's Church and Bible Classes have given thirty thoti-
sand dollars a year for the same cause."

"Dr. A. J. Gordon's Church of moderate means, after much
prayer, gave tzventy thousand dollars in a year for foreign mis-
sions."

314 Facing the Situation

"Hundreds of consecrated young men and ivomen, preparing
in our unii'ersities, are being raised up by the zvonderful provi-
dence of God, ready to go."

"The Church nozv holds the poiver to equip the organizations
to send the laborers to evangelise the ivorld."

"The supreme need of the day seems to be a consecrated stezu-
ardship empowered by prayer."

"Only when the watchers on the mountain top sustained Moses'
hands in prayer, zms the army victorious at the front."

"A single Achan with his hidden gold, brought defeat to the
conquering host."

"The money zvhich Christians have laid up for themselves is
sufficient to give the gospel to the world many times over."

"Hozv zve must be blinded by covetousness if zve are unzvilling
to offer our money against the priceless lives of those who die,
in our stead, on the mission field of battle."

"In our last zvar, men zvho cotdd not go sent a substitute. Why
should not you, or your church, have a substitute on the foreign
field?"

"Shoidd not the teaching of God's zvord, the incentives both
in the present use and abuse of stezuardship and the boundless
opportunity that is ours, rouse us to one mighty and unceasing
effort for the zvorld's redemption?"

"Will you not consecrate your zvhole stewardship to His ser-
vice?"

"Will you ask Him to shozv you just how He zmll have you ad-
minister your stewardship?"

"Will you to-day lay hold of the mighty pozver of prayer for
the awakening of His Church and the coming of His Kingdom?"

VI. REGISTRATION

Charlotte Convention.
Dallas Convention.

ii6

Facing the Situation

REGISTRATION

Charlotte Convention

ALABAMA

Presbytery of Central Alabama:
Bessemer — Bessemer

W. A. Cochrane
Mrs. J. F. Swallow

Presbytery of Bast Alabama:
Alexander City — First

Rev. D. F. McConnell
Auburn — Auburn

L. M. McRae

W. McD. Moore
Dothan — First

L. E. Morgan

0. R. Morgan
Montgomery — First

Miss Nell Battle
W. H. Bruce
D. H. McLean
Trinity

Rev. W. P. Neilson

1. W. Wilcox

Mobile — Ann Street

Rev. W. A. Young

Government Street

Aubrey Boyles

J. J. Burgett

Mrs. J. J. Burgett

Mrs. D. B. Cobbs

Rev. H. W. DuBose

Dr. C. B. Fowlkes

H. 0. Hansom

Mrs. H. O. Hansom

Miss Ella Pope

Miss Kate Robinson

Miss Marie Webb

Prof. J. T. Wright

Mrs. J. T, Wright
Prattville — Prattville

Rev. E. M. Craig
Union Springs — First

R. C. Keller

Rev. W. W. Woodburn

Presbytery of North Alabama:
Anniston — First
Mrs. M. P. Hodges
Rev. S. E. Hodges

Episcopal

Miss Ethel Randolph
Birmingham — First
Rev. J. S. Foster
South Highland

F. F. Ballard
Third

Rev. J. A. Bryan

Tine Street

Rev. W. B. Holmes
Goodwater — Goodwatcr

C. U. Leach
Jacksonville — iVo church given

Rev. Thos. D. Cartledge
Talladega — First

Wm. S. Golden
Presbytery of Tuscaloosa:
Greensboro — Methodist

Miss M. Grate
Selma — First

Rev. Jos. Dunglinson

Mrs. Jos. Dunglinson

Mrs. Goldsby King

Miss Annie King

John W. Lapsley

G. Bowie Smith
Tuscaloosa — First

Dr. W. E. Bingham
Rev. C. M. Boyd

ARKANSAS

PRE.SBYTERY OF ARKAN.SAS:

Walnut Ridge — Walnut Ridge
G. C. Currie

Facing thl< Situation

3»:

Presdytery of Pine Bluff:

Helena — Baptist
Miss Crenshaw

Monticcllo — First
H. A. Dishongh
Mrs. J. B. Dishongh
Mrs. J. J. McClay

Pine Bluft— First

Rev. J. H. Morrison

Emerson — Emerson
J. B. Butler

FLORIDA

Presbytery of Florida:
Caryville — Bonifay

E. M. Sessoms
Marianna — Marianna

J. B. Campbell
Tallahassee — Fi^st

Rev. R. G. Newsome
Presbytery of Suvpanee:
Jaeksonville — First

Rev. J. B. French, D. D.

N. F. Jackson

Mrs. N. F. Jackson
Springfield

F. L. Gibson
Chas. T. Paxon
J. B. Warnock
D. D. Withers

Lake City — Lake City

M. C. Houser

Rev. A. E. Spencer

W. H. Wilson

Fred. H. Young
Palatka — First

Rev. J. W. Purcell
Presbytery of St. Johns:
Orlando — First

Geo. T. Barr

Rev. J. W. Stagg
Daytona — Episcopal

Miss Antoinette Foltz

GEORGIA

Presbytery of Athens:
Athens — First
R. D. Bedinger

J. F. Brown
Miss Margaret Campbell
Rev. E. L. Hill
H. H. Linton
Miss Lucy Linton
Miss Mary Linton
Mrs. J. A. Morton
John White Morton
Miss Etta Park
Fred. J. Orr
Chas. A. Rowland
Miss Katharine Rowland
Mrs. C. A. Scudder
Mrs. Geo. D. Thomas
Baptist
W. T. Forbes
Methodist
Rev. C. C. Jarrcll
R. M. Guess
Clarkesville — Clarkesville
Dr. J. K. Burns
Garnett McMillan
Rev. J. R. McAlpine
Robert McMillan
Elberton — First
W. B. Clemmons
Rev. W. W. Morton
W. M. Wilcox
Mrs. W. M. Wilcox
Gainesville — First
Rev. E. P. Griffith
C. L. Newton
J. G. Telford
Hartwell — Hartivell

Rev. G. M. Howerton
Jefferson — Jefferson

Rev. S. W. DuBose
Maysville — Maysville

C. W. McCurdy
Sautee — Sautee

Rev. J. K. Coit
Toccoa — First
Willard Owen
E. P. Simpson
Rev. C. L Stacy
Presbytery of Atlanta:
Atlanta — Central
J. W. Howard
Dr. W. S. Kendrick
Rev. D. H. Ogden
J. C. Rhodes
Mrs. W. C. Winnsboro
Geo. Winship, Jr.

3i8

Facing thr situation

First

S. B. Hoyt

Mrs. S. H. Latham

Rev. J. S. Lyons

Mrs. J. D. Turner

Mrs. A. R. Woodson

Inman Park

H. G. Bedinger

Miss Mary Bedinger

Rev. J. B. Ficklin

W. E. Newill

Moore Memorial

Mrs. S. R. Carson

North Avenue

Miss Helen Burbank

W. M. Camp

Mrs. Archibald Davis

Rev. R. O. Flinn, D. D.

Dr. Thos. P. Hinman

Dr. M. McH. Hull

W. J. Milner, Jr.

J. K. Orr

J. T. Stephenson

West End

Rev. W. K Hill

Wesiminster

Mrs. E. D. Davis

D. S. Stevens

F. Wade Vaughan

Rev. Homer McMillan

Rev. W. H. Miley

Rev. S. L. Morris
Conyers — First

W. E. Black
Covington — Covington

Rev. J. B. Gordon
Decatur — Decatur

Miss Margaret Anderson

Miss Marion Black

Miss Nannette Hopkins
Griffin — First

Rev. W. A. Murray
Kirkwood — Kirkwood

Rev. Carl Barth
Presbytery of Augusta:
Augusta — First

J. S. Field

W. M. Hunter

Miss Eliza Wardlaw

Green St.

Mrs. G. W. Hardwick

Mrs. S. L. Hollingsworth

P. V. Hollingsworth
Rev. M. M. MacFerrin
Mrs. W. W. Morton

Reid Memorial
H. M. Marks
Rev. S. L. McCarty
W. M. Rowland
Mrs. W. M. Rowland
Sibley

Rev. W. H. Boyd
O. B. Palmer

Crawfordville — Crawfordville
C. W. Gee
Mrs. C. W. Gee

Monticello — Monticello

Rev. Jas. Bradley
Penfield — Penfield

Hal. R. Boswell
Waynesboro — Waynesboro

Rev. J. D. McPhail
Wrens — Wrens

A. B. L. Fleming

W. C. Kerr

R. L. Patrick

A. R. P.

B. L. Brown
W. J. Wren

Presbytery of Cherokee:
Cartersvillc — First

W. C. Walton
Marietta — First

E. L. Fair

O. W. Wardlaw

Rome — First
J. R. McCain
Rev. G. G. Sydnor

Presbytery of Macon:
Albany — First

Rev. S. E. Crosby

M. C. Huie
Columbus — First

E. G. Abbott

Miss M. L. Banks

Rev. I. S. McElroy

Mrs. 1. S. McElroy

Wm. P. McElroy

Felder Pou
Ma-eon

Rev. L. W. Curtis, Evangelist

Facing the Situation

319

Moultrie — First

Rev. J. B. Meacham
W. F, Wray

Thomasville — First

Rev. R. S. Sanders
Presbytery of Savannah:
Brunswick — Brti nswicTc

Miss Edith Tait
Douglas — Methodist

Miss Annette McLean
Fitzg era Id — Fi rs t

Rev. R. M. Mann
Hazlehurst — HazJehurst

Jno. A. Cromartie
Savannah — Independent

Rev. Rockwell Branlc

C. M. Gilbert

C. P. Hammond

Geo. J. Mills

H. B. Skeele

L. N. Turner

INDIANA

Hanover

Mrs. Anna Moore

KENTUCKY

Presbytery of Ebenezer:
Catlettsburg — Catlettshurg

Ed Carmack
Millersburg — First

Elda Collier

Rev. A. S. Venable

S. J. Venable
Paris — First

W. G. McClintock

Rev. B. M. Shive

Presbytery of Louisville:
Jackson — First

Mrs. 0. A. Myers

A. R. P.

R. C. Grier
Louisville

Rev. D. M. Sweets

Rev. H. H. Sweets

First

G. C. Terry

Stuart Robinson Memorial

C. K. Taffe
Third

Rev. A. A. Higgins

Seminary

D. J. Gumming

E. N. Caldwell

J. R. Cunningham
R. J. Dosker
S. A. Ewart
.Tos. Hopper

C. L. Sentelle
Ed. L. Warren

No Church Given
Jno. P. Fleming
Taylor sville — First
Rev. L J. Heizer

Presbytery of Muhlenburg:
Greenville — No Church Given
W. G. Duncan
Presbytery of Paducah:
Henderson — First
Rev. Thos. Cummins
G. O. Letcher
Phelps Lambert

Paducah — First

Rev. H. W. Burwell
Presbytery of Traxslyvania:

Campbellsville — Campbell sville
Rev. A. G. Link

Danville — First
S. D. Boggs

D. L. Thomas
Rev. J. N. Tyler

Harro dsbu rg — Fi rs t

Edward Bonta
Lebanon — Second

Rev. V. P. Merrell
Pleasant Vieic — Jellico

Roy L. Stowe
Richmond — First

Robert Burnam, Jr.

C. F. Higgins

Presbytery of West Lexington:
Giierrant — Gueriant
H. C. Hurst
S. M. Jett

320

Facing the Situation

Lexington — First

W. R. Massie

Thos. B. Talbot
Mi d way — Mi d way

J. W. McCable
Spring Station — Versailles

Dr. A. J. A. Alexander
Versa i lies — Versai lies

W. S. Berry-
Mrs. Lucas Brodhead

J. C. Carter

Mrs. T. F. Carter

Rev. E. C. Lynch
Wilmoi-e — Wilmore

Rev. A. H. Doak
Winchester — First

Rev. Wm. Cummlng

KENTUCKY MISCELLANEX)US

R. C. McLeod

LOUISIANA

Presbytery of Locisiana:
Norwood — Norwood
E. S. Brainard
Mrs. E. S. Brainard
Btinlcie
Mrs. Motte Martin

Presbytery of Np:w Orleans:
New Orleans— Prytania St.
A. Bosch
H. B. Wade

MASSACHUSETTS

Boston

Hugh Fitzpatrick
Worcester

Miss Jenevieve Poland

MISSISSIPPI

Presbytery of Central Miss.
Canton — Canton

W. M. Reid
CarroUton — CarrolUon
Rev. Paul S. Crane

Greenville — First
Rev. F. R. Graves

Greenwood — Greenwood
Rev. .Joseph Rennie

Lexington — Lexington
E. McA. Hook
Mrs. E. McA. Hook

West—West

A. H. Bell
Presbytery of East Miss.:
Columbus — First

E'. C. Scott, Jr.
DeKalb — Bloom field

J. A. Warren
Giintoion — A. R. P.

J. P. Snypes
Starkville — Starkville

Mrs. C. R. Montgomery
Street — Unity

A. W. Duck

Tupelo — First

S. P. Clayton
W. X. Wilson

Presbytery of Meridian:
Meridian — First
Chas. H. Barr
J. T. Herrnansader

Moss Point — Moss Point

B. O. Wood

Presbytery of Mississippi:
Brookhaven — Brookhaven

George Hartman
Oldenburg — Oldenburg

C. E. Guice

Presbytery of North Miss.:

Grenada — Grenada
J. W. Young, Jr.

Oxford — First
Rev. J. E. Brown
J. E. Neilson
Mrs. J. E. Neilson
Prof. T. H. Somerville

Sardis — Sardis

U. S. Gordon
Senatobia — Scnatobia

W. P. Perkins

Facing the Situation

32 T

MISSOURI

Presbytery op St. Louis:
St. Louis — Episcopal

Miss Katherine A. Gaines
Presbytery of Upper Missouri:
St. Joseph — First
Rev. W. R. Dobyns
Thos. M. Evans
Wehb City

Miss Olive Rusk

NEW YORK

Castile
Miss Harriet M. Kellog

New York

W. E. Doughty
Miss Kate W. LeRoy
Dr. Jno. R. Mott
Mrs. John R. Mott
Dr. Robert E. Speer
C. V. Vickrey
J. Campbell White

Salavmnca

Rev. M. F. Tripp

NORTH CAROLINA

Presbytery of Albemarle:
Belhaven

R. E. Henderlite
Bulloch

J. W. Bulloch
Greenville

W. M. Stenhouse
Henderson — Henderson

J. W. Adams

.1. R. Rankin

C. Watkins

J. H. Burns

First

F. A. McCann
J. B. Rowland
Rev. R. A. White
Jos. Watkins

No Church Given
W. S. Fallis
New Bern — New Bern
Rev. J. N. H. Summerell

Oxford — Oxford

Wm. D. Byran, Jr.

Jas. T. Sizemore

Raleigh — First

J. C. Allison
E'. B. Crow
C. K. Durfey
R. E. Gettis
Jas. J. King
Mrs. Jas. J. King
Howard Littrell
B. F. Montague
Geo. J. Ramsey
Dr. Y. A. Robert
J. P. Robertson
J. A. Scott

F. B. Tont

Rev. W. McC. White

Baptist

Miss Mollie Davis

Miss Annie Craig

Miss A. Grayson

Miss S. Hoover

Miss Susie Jordan

Miss Ethel Miller

Miss Ruth Owens

Miss Bessie Stanton

No Church Given
L. O. Henry
J. E. Trevathan

Roanoke Rapids — Roanoke
Rapids

L. L. Cunningham
E. B. Davis
J. Y. Hinson

Rocky Mount — First

H. E. Brewer

G. W. Taylor
Rocky Mount

Rev. W. D. Morton

Tarboro — Hoivard Mem.

Rev. J. E. Ballou
Mrs. S. N. Harrell
M. G. Howard

Wilson — Wilson

Miss D. Carraway
Dr. J. R. Edmundson
Mrs. L. Fulmore
Mrs. J. A. Green
Robert C. Jones
Rev. J. C. Shive
Mrs. Tom Washington
J. H. Williams

322

Facing the SituatioM

Willow S^prings — Willoiv Springs

B. R. Lacy, Jr.

Mt. Pleasant Liitln^ran
Mrs. M. C. Bowman
Miss Lena Morse

Presbytery of Ashevtlle:
AsJieville

A. M. McLauchlin

Rev. R. P. Smith

F. R. Shepard

First

H. Aline

P. R. Allen

Dr. R. F. Campbell

Mrs. J. L. Dunlap

Miss Mollie Erwin

Mrs. Reubin Robertson

Miss Julia Smith

Ora Street

Mrs. Lida D. Archer

Mrs. H. F. Simmons

W. B. Sofley

No Church Given

M. L. Brown

J. H. McConnell
Hazelwood — Hazehcoocl

Wm. P. Chedester
Hendersonville — HenclersonviUe

J. C. McPheeters
Montr eat — Montr eat

C. C. Lord
Rev. E. L. Siler

Saluda — Saluda

Mrs. J. Campbell
'Waynesville— Methodist

Miss Evelyn Lee

Miss Grace Lee

Presbytery of Concord:
Banner Elk — Banner Elk

J. W. Holcomb

J. P. Proffitt

F. H. Stinson

Rev. Edgar Tufts

No Church Given

Jas. Clark
Barber— Third Creek

J. H. Carson
Barium Springs — Barium Springs

Jno. P. Gray

J. Lawrence

Miss E. Martin
Miss ]\Iaud Parks
John Parks
Wm. B. Parks
Mrs. Wm. B. Parks

No Church Given
Allie May Arey
Miss Annie Alexander
Miss A. Barnette
Katherine Crawford
Jack Finch
Miss Fannie Foust
Margaret Gordon
W. F. Gowan
Miss Janie McEachin
Miss Catherine McRae
Miss Kathleen Perry
Miss Mary Robinson
David Stanley
Miss Mary K. Walker
W. T. Walker

Blowing Rock — Blowing Rock

W. L. Holshouser
China Grove — A. R. P.

Rev. J. H. Keller

No Church Given

E. G. Clang
Concord — Cannonville

C. H. Long

Mrs. W. C. Wauchope

First

W. L. Bell

Miss E. Brantley

Miss Alice Bryan

Mrs. C. N. G. Butt

Mrs. S. Gourley

Rev. J. M. Grier

Miss Margaret Hutchison

Miss Gertrude Jones

Miss Lettie Little

Miss Julia McConnell

Miss Viola McRae

Miss Bertha Miller

G. A. Morris

Miss Eva Neill

Y. C. Niblock

Miss Connie Prince

Miss Grace Sample

Miss E. Thayer

Rev. A. D. Wauchope

W. C. Wauchope

H. I. Woodhouse

Mrs. H. I. Woodhouse

A. J. York

Miss Margaret Woodhousa

Facing the Situation

323

McKinnon

Miss T. Johnson
Mrs. T. B. Sturgis

Poplar Tent

R. N. Caldwell

Presbyterian

Miss Anna Anthony

Miss Florence Covington

Mrs. A. M. Darnell

Jno. W. Hutchison

Miss Mary Irwin

Mrs. M. Kerr

Mary McCarl

Mrs. J. A. Sims

Miss Lou Stewart

BaTptist

E. A. Kearns
ISio Church Given
W. T. Albright
Miss Lola Alexander
Miss M. E'. Chapman
Miss Mary Johnston
A. J. Kelly

Miss Melissa Montgomery
Miss Ina "Wilson
Miss Beulah Waddell
Conover — A. R. P.

A. L. Shuford
Cooleemee — Cooleemee

T. V. Terrell
Davidson — Bethel
Miss Rebecca Jetton
Cloyd A. Potts
H. G. Torrence
Davidson College

B. M. Afford

Dr. H. B. Arbuckle
Mrs. H. B. Arbuckle
J. S. Bachman, Jr.

F. M. Bain

F. H. Baker
W. B. Barnette
W. T. Barnette
W. C. Bate
Miss J. Beall
R. H. Bennett
Andrew Brown

G. W. Brown
Houston Browne
H. P. Burns

J. C. Calhoun
R. W. Cansor
R. T. Carroll

J. A. Carriker

A. R. Craig

L. A. Crawford

Prof. A. Currie

Thos. K. Currie

W. L. Danglos

J. B. Doffin

Prof. Jno. L. Douglass

J. M. Douglass

W. A. Dumas

W. M. Fountain

W. C. Frierson

Prof. M. G. Fulton

C. M. Gibbs

G. B. Goldsmith

J. F. Good

Miss L. J. Grey

Dr. W. R. Grey

T. W. Hall

E. H. Hamilton
J. L. Hill

Mrs. J. L. Hill
Geo. B. Hoyt
David V. Hudson
Geo. A. Hudson
Miss Irene Hudson
Guy Humphreys
S. L. Hunter

C. R. Jenkins
Norman Johnston
Miss Julia Johnston
Walter A. Johnson

F. N. King

S. R. Keesler, Jr.
W. D. Lawson
Miss Louise Manning
J. B. Mallard
Dr. Wm. J. Martin
W. E. Mattison
Harry F. Mayfield
Miss Fannie McBryde
J. M. McConuell
K. A. McDonald
R. W. McKay
R. B. McKee
A. M. McKeithen

D. I. McKeithen
J. E. McKeithen
J. C. McLeod
D. C. McLeod
M. P. McNair

W. N. Mebane, Jr.

T. J. Mitchell

J. C. Morris

R. W. Morrison

J. R. Morton

W. H. Neal

C. E. Neislcr, .Jr.

324

Facing the Situation

J. G. Newton

B. R. O'Neall
H. W. Ormand
J. H. Orr

J. C. Paisley
P. D. Patrick
J. H. Patterson
L. H. Patterson
Jno. L. Paj'ne
Roy Perry
R. W. Porter
F. W. Price

C. H. Rowan
J. H. Rouse

A. P. Saunders

D. H. Sherrel

F. H. Smith

W. G'. Somerville

R. H. Stone

J. A. Thames

P. B. Thames, Jr.

Miss Hattie Thompson

Mrs. Thompson

B. N. White, Jr.
T. S. White
Wm. E. Williams

G. T. Williamson
A. C. Wood
David G. Worth
Chas. N. Wunder

Glass — -Bethpage

S. C. Bost

A. R. P.

F. G. Rogers
Harmony

Ovid Pullen
Harrisburg — Harrisbiirg

Jno. A. Barnhardt

Mrs. J. C. Black

Mrs. Lula Morrison

Patterson Mill

W. J. McLaughlin

Robinson

J. F. Stafford

Mrs. J. F. Stafford

Rocky River

Sam Black

Miss Bess Lapsley

Rev. Jas. Lapsley

W. M. Morrison

J. Lee White

Hickory — Fi7St
Geo. M. Hall
W. B. Ramsay

Mrs. W. B. Ramsay

Harry A. Wells

Hickory

Rev. J. G. Garth

C. V. Garth

Rev. C. A. Monroe

A. R. P. First

A. G. Kirkpatrick
Rev. J. L. Murphy
Lutheran

R. L. Fritz
Kannapolis — Kannapolis

H. C. Park
Landis — Landis

Mrs. C. L. Smith
Lenoir — First

J. H. Beall

Lenoir

G. H. Bernhardt

E. F. Reid

Mrs. E. F. Reid

Rev. C. T. Squires

Lutheran

Rev. M. L. Stirewalt
Loray — Concord

Rev. E. D. Brown
Micaville — Micaville

J. W. Young
Mocksville — Mocksville

T. B. Bailey

Mrs. T. B. Bailey

J. B. Johnston

No Church Given

C. P. Bradley
Mooresville — Center

Mrs. R. H. Morrison

B. S. Templeton
First

P. S. Boyd
O. I. Bradley
Mrs. O. I. Bradley
J. F. Brantley
S. M. Goodman
J. L. Harris

C. P. McNeely
J. P. Mills

N. G. Moore
Z. V. Turlington
Dr. C. V. Vails
Mrs. J. A. White
Rev. W. S. Wilson

Facing the Situation

325

E. P. Nisbet
H. B. Overcash
W. S. Overton
J. G. Patton, Jr.
Miss Annie B. Payne
Miss Bona Potts
Miss Rena Potts

C. E. Rankin
R. H. Ratcliford
A. R. Reese, Jr.

Dr. C. M. Richards

Mrs. C. M. Richards

W. J. Sayad

Alfred Scarborough

H. Allen Scott

Rev. M. E. Sentelle

Duncan Shaw

W. M. Shaw

J. Lee Sloan

Miss Clara Smith

Sam Soule

Thos. D. Sparrow

Alex. Sprunt, Jr.

W. S. Stancil

Bynum Stirewalt

J. G. Thacker

W. H. Thompson

J. N. VanDeVanter, Jr.

Miss Maud Vinson

L. D. Wade

J. R. Wilkinson

J. T. Williams

Jas. B. Woods, Jr.

Jno. R. Woods

Mrs. Wooten

First

Robt. H. Harding

R. C. Jones, Jr.

Mt. Zion

N. P. Farrior

Rex

D. M. McGeachy
Methodist

L. M. Thomas, Jr.
J. E. Torrence
Jno. P. Williams
No Church Given
H. K. Aiken, Jr.
W. S. Alexander
C. W. Ansley
J. B. Arrowood
C. B. Bailey
L. A. Bain
J. L. Barnett
C. R. F. Beall
J. M. Black

M. B. Boney
M. G. Boswell
E. H. Byrd
J. E. Carter
L. A. Chambliss
Jas. W. Clark
Jno. G. Conoly
W. C. Coiieland
H. B. Craig
W. G. Craig
S. M. Crisp
A. S. Cummins
Wm. C. Gumming
S. M. Davis
J. R, Dunn
J. B. Faison
J. E. Faw

A. G. Finley
T. A. Finley
H. B. Fraser
J. F. Good
Hugh Grey

Dr. C. R. Harding
J. C. Harper
S. C. Harris
J. R. Hobson
Rawls Howard

B. S. Howell
A. R. Howland
W. E. Hunter

F. L. Jackson
M. S. Kcnnerly
W. D. Lawson
E. H. Linfield

Dr. Thos. W. Lingle

Mrs. Thos. W. Lingle

J. W. Mann

J. B. Marsh

J. L. McBride

J. M. McBryde

W. P. McCellon

D. E. McClay

G. McDonald

W. A. Mcllwaine
W. M. Mcintosh

E. J. Mclntyre
Y. V. McMillan

A. M. McNair, Jr.
A. S. McNeill
J. H. Meek
J. W. Miller
J. R. Minter
Chas. F. Monroe
H. S. Morgan
G. D. Morton
T. N. Morton
W. G. Morrison
L. A. Mullen

326

Facing the Situation

Prospect

J. C. Jamison

D. W. Lorance

Mrs. J. A. Steele

Second

F. A. Barnes

J. O. Fairchild

F. E. Hoger

H. D. Miller

Guy Morrow

Shercr

J. L. Ballard
R. F. Brawley

Presbyterian

Miss L. Gouger
Miss Kate Gouger
Miss Mattie Gouger
J. D. Harris
W. B. Harris
C. E. Hawthorne
H. C. Johnson
C. R. Johnston
Miss E. Rankin
Miss M. Rankin
F. R. Sharpe
J. E. Sherrill
R. L. Smith
Mrs. R. L. Smith

Baptist

C. B. Austin
Methodist

D. M. Brown

No Church Given

Geo. R. Brown
S. A. Hart
Jno. Hudson

Morganton — Morganton

Miss Tate

Mt. Vila — BacTc Creek

J. A. Gilbert
J. K. Goodman
Miss Nettie Hunter
Miss Cora Hunter
Miss Ruth Caldwell
J. C. Grier

Prospect

V. C. Edmuston
A. R. P.
J. R. Utley
Newton — Newton
Rev. W. M. Sikes

Old Fort— Old Fort

J. K. Cowan

Rev. W. H. Goodman

Siloam

T. G. Tate
Pinrola — Pintola

E. C. Robbins
W. P. Tuttle

Salisb u ry — Fi rs t

H. B. Brandis
J. M. Brown
Mrs. J. M. Brown
Rev. Byron Clark
S. W. Harry
Mrs. S. W. Harry
T. P. Johnston, Jr.
Mrs. W. M. Johnston

F. J. Maupin
H. A. Rorzer
Second

Eugene H. Brown

A. M. Witherspoon

Episcopal

Miss Susie Woolley

Methodist

Mrs. H. J. Knaber

E. E. Weisner

No Church Given

E. B. Neabe

F. P. Pratt
Spencer — Albemarle

W. D. Wolfe

Sam Wolfe

First

Rev. C. B. Heller

Mrs. J. N. Boon

Methodist

C. M. Pickens
Statcsville — Fifth Creek

Miss Lucy Niblock
First

Jno. M. Barringer

Dr. M. R. Evans

J. B. Gill

Miss Mamie Mcllwee

J. T. Montgomery

W. H. Morrison

James Paxton

Rev. C. E. Raynal

J. E. Sloop

Z. A. Stephenson

W. O. Steel

Facing the Situation

32;

Karl Sherrill
S. W. Stimpson
Miss Margaret Triinn
Front Street
L. K. Overcast!
Mrs. Jno. "Wakefield
Rev. W. M. Walsli
Mrs. W. M. Walsh
Statesville
W. R. Adams, Jr.
J. H. Brady
S. W. Haddon

First A. R. P.
C. S. Alexander
T. O. Morrison
J. H. Pressly
Jno. S. White
Miss Marian Yount

No Church Given
T. D. Miller
H. B. Overcash
Rev. J. A. Scott

Taylor sville — Taylor sville
Rev. L. L. Moore
Miss Lily Tidball

Troutman — Troutman
G. M. Young
A. R. P.
Fred H. Brown
Fresca Brown
Rev. J. M. White

Woodleaf — Unity

N. N. Fleming, Jr.
Rev. Dugald Munroe

Presbytery of Fayetteviixe :
Aberdeen — Bethesda
T. C. Delaney
J. W. Graham

No Church Given
H. H. Campbell
Bisco — Masida
Mrs. A. J. Sewell
J. G. Sewell

Cameron — Cameron
D. McDougald
M. M. L. McKeithern
Rev. M. D. McNeill

Carbonton — Euphronia
G. L. Williamson
Rev. S. H. Williamson

Carthage — Carthage

J. K. Robertson
Condor — Macedonia

R. S. Arrowood, Jr.

S. F. Ewing

D. C. Moness

Rev. R. S. Arrowood

Dunn — Dunn

Rev. A. R. McQueen
Fayetteville — First

C. J. Cooper

Rev. J. L. Fairley

Rev. W. M. Fairley

M. L. Huske

Miss Kate McArthur

Dr. A. S. Rose

Highland

J. A. McLean

A. F. McLean

Thos. R. McNeill

J. A. Shaw

Louis T. Wilde, Jr., D. D.

Mrs. Louis T. Wilde, Jr.

No Church Given

E. H. Williamson

Gulf— Gulf

J. M. Mclver
H. A. Russell

Hamlet — First
Rev. H. F. Beaty
Mrs. H. F. Beaty

F. L. Pickett

Hemp — Elise
W. L. Carter
Mrs. W. L. Carter
W. L. Cooper, Jr.
Mrs. W. L. Cooper
Miss B. Kelly
Miss Florence Murray

Ida Mills — Ida Mills

Rev. I. N. Clegg
Mrs. I. N. Clegg
T. B. Elmore

B. F. Gibson
F. M. Gibson
Hector McLean
Miss Kate McLean
Ralph Morrison

C. C. Williamson

Jackson Springs — Jackson Sp'gs
Herbert Currie
W. L. Holliday

328

Facing the Situation

Jonesboro — Jonesboro

E. M. Mclver

Rev. L. A. McLaurin
Laurel Hill — Laurel Hill

A. F. Patterson

Mrs. Mary F. Patterson
Laurinburg — First

A. L. James

Miss Pattie James

H. W. Malloy

H. W. Malloy, Jr.

D. K. McRae

Laurel Hill

A. J. Currie

Rev. J. H, Dixon

Mrs. J. H. Dixon

A. F. Lytch

Mrs. H. McN. Lytch

H. C. McMillan

Mrs. Hector McMillan

Mrs. Bob Monroe

Mr. and Mrs. J. M. Wright

Presbyterians

Angus Fairley

D. C. McNeill
Miss Ella McNeill
.John F. McNair
W. B. D. McEachin

Mrs. W. B. D. McEachin

Robt. L. McKinnon

J. E. Phillips

Rev. Jno. M. Rose

Methodist

H. M. .John

M. L. John

No Church Given

J. B. Calhoun

J. M. McNeill

E. F. Murry

Lumber Bridge — Lumber Bridge

D. M. Hall

Dr. Thos. Stamps

2Vo Church Oiven

N. Shaw
Lumberton — Lumberton

J. F. Gorrell

A. T. McLean

J. P. Russell
Lining ton — Ephesus

H. T. Atkins

O. L. Johnston
Mangum — Mangum

Mrs. Lacy L. Little

Pee Dee

Rufus R. Little
Maxton — Maxton

D. McB. Austin

H. B. Austin

Rev. H. G. Hill

Rev. Wm. B. Mcllwaine

James McBride

S. B. McLean

A. McL. Morrison

D. A. Patterson

A"o Church Given

R. D. Croome

Mrs. D. C. Mclver

S. E. Mercer

J. P. Wiggins
Mt. Gilead — Mt. Gilead

N. B. Cochrane

D. R. Cook

Mrs. W. B. Cochrane

W. H. Eubank

A. S. McRae

W. A. McAuley

Parkton—Parkton

Rev. J. E. Berryhill

Miss M. A. Malloy
Pittsboro — Pittsboro

Rev. C. L. Wicker
Raeford — Raeford

W. T. Covington

H. R. Crometee

Mrs. A. P. Dickson

Wm. Lambert

J. W. McLaughlin

A. McEachern

Miss Margaret McEachern

Mrs. J. F. McEachern

H. N. McDiarmid

J. A. McDiarmid

J. C. Nisbet

D. S. Poole
Methodist

W. C. Crowell
No Church Given
W. C. Brown
M. A. Campbell
McLean Campbell

E. E. Fridell

Mrs. H. H. Hodgin
Mrs. A. W. Williford
Red Springs — Antioch
J. A. Hodgin
W. E. Garrett
Rev. V. R. Gaston

Facing the Situation

329

J. J. Hill
W. J. Johnston
J. A. McPhaul
D. P. McLeod
D. W. McNeill
Lucius McRae
A. T. McClunn
Miss Sallie Pearsall
Rev. C. G. Vardell
Mrs. C. G. Vardell

Rock fish — Galatia

Rev. R. A. McLeod

Rowland — Ashepole

Wm. McCallum

Don McLeod

Mrs. L F. McQueen

Miss Margaret McQueen

Rowland

J. A. McCoy
Miss Bessie McKay-
Miss Eva McKay
A. T. McKellar
Rev. H. J. Mills
Mrs. Alexander Watson

Sanford — Sa^iford

W. H. Fitts
Jno. R. Jones
J. R. Jones, Jr.
Jno. W. Mcintosh
F. D. Thomas, Jr.
L. P. Wilkins
W. S. Witherspoon

St. Pauls — St. Pauls
A. 1. McDonald
Miss Mabel McDonald
A. R. McEachern
L. L. McGoogan
Miss Delia P. McGoogan
L. M. Mclnnis
Miss Ina Poole

No Church Given

W. N. McLean
Troy — Baptist

Miss Mamie Russell
Wagram — Laurel Hill

J. M. McLean

Montpelier

Miss Fodie McKay

Neill McKay

Mrs. S. J. Womble
West End—West End

H. G. Robinson

Presbyteky of Kings Mountain:
Belmont — Belmon t
Miss Abbie Hall
J. B. Hall
J. 0. Hall
W. S. Lacy
R. L. Stowe

No Church Given

J. R. Gaston
Bessemer City — A. R. P.

R. R. Caldwell
Dallas — Dallas

Miss Corine Puett

Dr. Bess Puett

Miss Puett

Mrs. C. Robinson

Coit M. Robinson

Forest City — Forest City

Rev. Jno. S. Wood
Gastonia — First

C. E. Adams

Mrs. C. E. Adams

Giles Adams

R. L. Adams

C. B. Armstrong

Mrs. C. B. Armstrong

Miss Johnnie Adams

O. O. Baker

P. W. Garland

W. W. Glenn

Rev. J. H. Henderlite

J. F. Jackson

A. C. Jones

Mrs. A. C. Jones

J. H. Kennedy

Mrs. J. H. Kennedy

Mrs. D. R. Lafar

Chas. I. Lafton

Miss Edith Mason

Miss Lily Massie

C. J. McCombs

Mrs. C. J. McCombs

Mrs. L. T. McLain

Mrs. R. C. McLain

Mrs. J. E. Page

R. C. Patrick

S. W. Patrick

Mrs. G. W. Ragan

Miss Maude Rankin

N. Rankin

Miss Eleanor Reid

J. P. Reid

R. M. Reid

J. Lee Robinson

Mrs. J. Lee Robinson

330

Facing the Situation

S. A. Robinson

B. O. Shannon
A. M. Smyre
Mrs. A. M. Smyre
Fred L. Smyre
Mrs. Fred L. Smyre
J. F. Thompson
Mrs. J. F. Thompson
Frost Torrence

Mrs. C. E. Wilson
Thos. W. Wilson
A. K. Winget
Miss Mary Withers
Loray

Rev. K. A. Campbell
J. L. Shannon
Chas. L. Spencer
Mrs. Chas. L. Spencer
Fort Mills

Miss Bertha Massey
Olney

Rev. G'. P. Abernathy
Rev. J. J. Beach
W. S. Brandon
Miss E. Sparrow
Rev. G. A. Sparrow-
Mrs. G. A. Sparrow
Miss Patrick
Presbyterian

C. A. Spencer
J. O. White
Geo. Wright
A. R. P.

J. E. Crawford
W. H. Crawford
J. B. Hood
Mrs. J. B. Hood
Wm. A. Fall. Jr.
Rev. A. T. Lindsay
Mrs. A. T. Lindsay
L. R. Neal
A. M. Whitesides
Mrs. A. M. Whitesides
S. T. Wilson
First Christian
Miss Jennie Pegram
Baptist

A. T. Stoudemire
No Church Given
S. N. Boyce
Kings Mountain — Kijigs Mt.
G. T. King
Mrs. C. E. Neisler
C. E. Neisler
Mrs. A. C. O'Farrell

A. R. P.
G. L. Kerr
W. A. Ware
Mrs. W. A. Ware

Lutheran

Miss B. Manning

W. L. Plunk

No Church Given

E. A. Cole
Lincolnton — First

J. W. Millen

Lincolnton

A. J. Bagley

A. M. Hoke

R. A. McNeely

Rev. W. R. Minter

A. Nixon

E. L. Pegram

M. A. Putnam

R. M. Roseman

Mrs. D. H. Shields

Miss Carrie Smith

Methodist

Rev. Z. Parrsis
Lowell — Loiocll

P. P. Murphy

Miss Clara Patrick

Miss Kate Robinson
Mt. Holly — Hopcivell

A. W. Henderson

Mt. Holly

Rev. S. L. Cathey
Rutherfordton — Rutherfordton

E. L. Barber

F. M. Bigham
J. F. Flack
Mrs. J. F. Flack
Rev. F. B. Rankin
D. W. Roberts
Brittain

J. L. Beatty
C. R. Logan
Rev. T. E. P. Woods

Ellcnhoro

G. S. Harrell

Shelby — Shelby

L. V. Arrowood
Mrs. E. C. Burdette
L. A. Gattys
A. C. Miller
R. L. Ryburn

BRACING THE Situation

33 V

Baittist

Miss Margaret Dover
Union Mills — Union Mills
O. J. Holler

Presbytery of Mecklenburg :
Albemarle — Albemarle
Rev. Geo. H. Atkin?on
Miss Jean Caldwell
Miss Lula Conover
Miss F. Eiifford
Miss T. E. Eufford
J. M. Harris
Mrs. Elva Harris
Miss Annie Hendley
Miss Mattie Hood
Wilma Kerns
Delia Kirk
Bertha Lipe
Miss Bertha McDonald
Miss Ruth Patterson
Miss Cornelia Sample
Miss Louise Sloan
F. E. Starns

N. Presbyterian
Miss Eva Rupert
Miss Ruth Winsley
No Church Given
J. M. Morrow
Charlotte — Amity

Miss Beulah Campbell
Mrs. E. M. Cole
W. P. Harkey
Miss Bertha Morris
Mrs. J. C. Morris
Miss Margaret Morris
Flynn Wolfe

Carmel

Mrs. N. W. Alexander

Mrs. C. M. Hutcheson

L. K. Hutchinson

C. M. Hutcheson

J. P. Sample

Mrs. E'. G. Hutchison

Cooks Memorial

R. P. Dunn

First

F. C. Abbott

Miss Julia Alexander

Miss Sallie Alexander

Miss Violet Alexander

S. L. Alexander

Wm. D. Alexander

Dr. Wm. Allen

Jas. R. Anderson

J. G. Baird

Mrs. J. G. Baird

H. P. Barret

Miss Jennie L. Beattie

Miss Katherine Beattie

Miss Sue Beattie

C. W. Best

John C. Blake

W. B. Bradford

A. G. Brenizer, Sr.

Dr. A. G. Brenizer

Jas. R. Bridges, Jr.

Rev. Jas. R. Bridges

A. W. Brown

B. J. Brown

Mrs. L. M. Brown
Will Brown
Geo. T. Bryan
J. C. Burroughs
G. E. Burwell
Dr. J. H. Caldwell
Mrs. J. H. Caldwell
Rev. Jno. L. Caldwell
Mrs. John L. Caldwell
Mrs. J. P. Caldwell
Miss Lida Caldwell
Mrs. J. B. Carson
McAllister Carson
E. T. Causler
Mrs. E. T. Causler
Mrs. J. L. Chambers
R. E. Cochrane
Mrs. R. E. Cochrane
Ed. DeArmond
Ira DeArmond
R. A. Dunn
Mrs. J. A. Fore
Mrs. E. P. Catling
Mrs. R. L. Gibbon
Mrs. L. R. Ginson
P. S. Gilchrist
Mrs. P. S. Gilchrist

C. S. Glasgow
Robert Glasgow

Mrs. Robert Glasgow

Archibald Graham

Miss Mary Graham

Miss Gary Graves

J. K. Hand

Mrs. G. B. Hanna

J. G. Harris

T. W. Hawkins

A. L. Herold

Mrs. Geo. Howell

Miss Sallie K. Jamison

Miss Mary R. Johnston

Mrs. C. E. Jordan

332

Facing the Situation

M. M. Kirby

E. B. Littlefield

Hunter Marshall

Mrs. Hunter Marshall

Carrie C. Martin

Miss C. L. Maxwell

J. A. Maxwell

J. W. McClung

Mrs. L. Brown McKoy

Mrs. M. A. Montgomery

Miss Martha Moore

Miss Adelaide Moseley

Mrs. C. A. Moselev

C. A, Murr

A. L. Nash

Mrs. S. J. North

Mrs. H. H. Orr

Miss Harriet Orr

Miss Madelaine Orr

Mrs. F. Osborne

David Ovens

W. W. Plowden

T. B. Powers

J. Radcliff

W. C. Rankin

M. E. Robertson

Mrs. J. F. Robertson

Rev. D. H. Rolston

G. M. Rose

J. M. Rose

H. L. Sanders

Mrs. H. L. Sanders

Jno. M. Scott

Mrs. Jno. M. Scott

Mrs. Mary Shelton

H. L. Smith

Mrs. M. G. Smith

W. P. Smith

J. O. Spear, Jr.

M. B. Speir

Mrs. M. B. Speir

Miss Ella Summey

Mrs. W. P. Smith

Mrs. R. A. Torrence

Clyde J. Walsh

Robert Walsh

J. S. Weir

Mrs. J. S. Weir

Geo. E. Wilson, Jr.

J. S. Wilcox

W. M. Wilcox. Jr.

Miss Annie Wilson

G. E. Wilson

Mrs. G. E. Wilson

W. K. Wolfe

Miss Ella Young

Mrs. Jno. W. Zimmerman

Groveton

W. R. Swindell

Knox

Mrs. E. P. Allen

T. M. Carr, Jr.

Mrs. T. M. Carr

J. J. Conyers

J. L. DeLanev

H. S. Dodenhoff

H. W. Glasgow

W. B. Hodges

Mrs. W. B. Hodges

Rev. R. E. Hough

Mrs. R. E'. Hough

Mrs. G. C. Huntington

W. E. Price

J. P. Quarles

M. B. Query

O. J. Thies

Miss Rose B. Thompson

Morris E. Trotter

Mrs. Morris E. Trotter

J. M. Wilson

Lebanon

Jno. M. Turner

McGee

M. Emory Gibson

Rev. L. W. Brown ■

J. A. Hoover

Dr. L. W. Hovis

Mrs. L. W. Hovis

Anderson Thomas

J. E. Thomas

Mulberry

Miss Ella Hunter

A. H. Rhyne

Pcgram Street
W. L. Allen
W. B. Blount
J. O. Earnhardt
Rev. T. C. Hughes
D. A. Johnson
Dr. J. H. Newell

PhiladelpJiia
R. E. Freeman
R. R. Griffith
Pleasant Hill
G. L. Neely
St. Paul
T. H. Austin
J. M. Barnes
Mrs. J. M. Barnes
W. C. Davis
Jno. T. Flncher

Facing the Situation

333

Rev. W. E. Furr

Mrs. W. E'. Furr

Gertrude Garris

Miss Ella Hand

Miss Ida Hand

J. Arthur Henderson

W. F. Howland

Miss Bessie Jamison

J. W. Kiser

Ralph Kiser

Miss Mamie Miller

Miss Hattie Robinson

Miss Kate H. Robinson

W. M. Robinson

Miss Belle Tarlton

Miss Lila Washam

Mrs. A. Williams

H. M. Woodside

Mrs. H. M. Woodside

J. D. Woodside

Second

H. J. Allison

Julius Allison

T. T. Allison

Capt. William Anderson

Miss Lula Barnette

M. Barnhardt

Miss Maggie Barnhardt

Mrs. J. P. Beaty

Dr. A. M. Berryhill

Mrs. C. A. Black

Chas. E. Cathey

Dwight Chalmers

W. S. Clanton

Dr. A. J. Crowell

Mrs. A. -J. Crowell

Miss Sallie Dixon

Richard Evans

Miss Annia Ewart

Mrs. D. P. Ewart

Mrs. I. W. Faison

Miss Minnie Ford

J. H. Frickhoeffer

Miss L. Gallant

L. H. Gallant

Miss Minnie Gouger

J. M. Harry

Tom C. Hayes

D. Baxter Henderson

H. C. Henderson

J. E. Henderson

A. M. Herron

Mrs. J. A. Houston

Mrs. Frank Hovis

Miss Charlie Hutchison

L. L. Hutchison

Dr. John R. Irwin

H. L. Jamison

J. F. Jamison

Mrs. J. M. Jamison

W. C. Jamison

Miss Mary R. Johnston

C. L. Kinney

Dr. R. H. Lafferty

Mrs. R. H. Lafferty

Miss Lily Long

E. A. McCausland
Rev. A. A. McGeachy
Mrs. J. C. McNeely
Frank B. Matthews
J. J. Meisenheimer
Geo. J. Miller

W. F. Moore

Wm. H. Monty

J. S. Neely

O. M. Norwood

.Tno. B. Gates

Mrs. Jno. B. Gates

J. M. Gates

Miss May Gates

H. N. Pharr

Jno. R. Pharr .

J. W. Pharr

Query Pharr

Geo. M. Phifer

Miss Sallie Phillips

Jas. T. Porter

Mrs. Jas. T. Porter

Price Porter

Walter Purviance

R. S. Query

Miss Allie Rankin

Miss Margaret Rankin

Mrs. A. B. Reese

Mrs. R. S. Reid

W. G. Ross

F. A. Sawyer
R. S. Scott
C. D. Shelby

Mrs. Kate S. Smith
Miss Lula Springs
M. F. Stevens
W. G. Stinson
Dr. C. M. Strong
Mrs. C. M. Strong
Will Summerville
A. T. Summey
Mrs. A. T. Summey
L. L. Surratt
Miss Hazeline Thomas
Mrs. C. W. Tillett
M. F. Trotter
Mrs. M. F. Trotter
K. K. Trotter
Miss Mabel Trotter
Mrs. A. L. Twelvetrees

334

Facing the Situation

Mrs. W. H. Twitty

Dr. Chas. E. Walker

Mrs. Chas. E. Walker

Dr. H. J. Walker

Donald Wearn

J. H. Wearn

Mrs. J. H. Wearn

W. R. Werne

Mrs. W. R. Werne

L. H. Wilkinson

Mrs. Withers

Lester Wolfe

Hharon

Miss A. Alexander

Eugene Alexander

Mrs. W. A. Alexander

W. P. Baker

J. V. Brown

J. Wade Elliott

Fred L. Harkey

Miss Dorcas Kerr

H. W. Harkey

Mrs. J. C. Brown

Mrs. J. W. Kirkpatrick

Rev. C. H. Little

Miss Z. Merritt

Miss Kate Rankin

A. M. Rea

Miss Bertha Rea

Miss Maud Rea

Mi.ss Pauline Rea

H. H. Reid

Central (Steel Creek)

Jas. S. Grier

R. R. Grier

W. A. Grier

C. W. McCully

Dr. J. L. Ransom

Steele Creek

Roy Auten

E. S. Berryhill
J. H. Bigham
Miss Addie Brown
C. F. Brown

C. P. Brown
Grady Brown
Otto Brown
W. M. Brown
A. F. Byrum

F. K. Byrum
R. F. Byrum
W. I. Byrum
C. V. Campbell
Mrs. C. V. Campbell
J. B. Ferris
Archie Freeman
Joseph A. Freeman

W. A. Grier

J. C. McCorkle

Jno. McDowell

Miss L. McDowell

Hanna McGinn

Miss Macie McGinn

G. Mack Neel

Rev. J. M. Orr

Mrs. F. A. Pegram

West Pegram

W. Clyde Potts

P. D. Price

Dr. R. Z. Query

J. Robertson

R. W. Robertson

Mrs. H. L. Sloan

L. L Sloan

C. A. Spratt

T. B. Spratt

Miss A. Walker

Miss Alice Whiteside

Miss M. Whiteside

S. W. Whiteside

C. Frank Wilson

S. A. Wilson

Sugar Creek

C. L. Abernathy

J. C. Alexander

G. L. Hoover

Miss Emma Houston

Miss Bertha Howland

Mrs. H. Howland

A. F. Long

J. P. McKnight

R. M. Person

R. K. Robertson

L. J. Rumple

Tenth Avenue

L. S. Boyd

Miss Belle Bullock

T. W. Brady

W. O. Cochrane

C. A. Dixon

Mrs. C. A. Dixon

M. F. Ellis

H. E. Garrison

J. A. Killian

Mrs. J. A. Killian

R. W. Mitchell

Mrs. R. W. Mitchell

G. W. Neely

H. T. Orr

Mrs. W. L. Pegram

Rev. .T. S. Sibley

Mrs. J. S. Sil)loy

Mrs. W. L. Wallace

Facing the Situation

335

West Avenue
G. M. Beatty
Geo. F. Dunn
W. J. Gardner
Hugh C. Henderson
R. M. Hutchison
Mrs. H. M. Irwin
W. A. Jamison

D. H. Johnston

B. R. McCord

Rev. H. M. Pressley
Frank Roberts
R. H. Shields

E. E. Sickafuss
Thos. Stewart
W. W. Watt, Jr.
G. T. Wingate

Westminstei-
Rev. W. H. Adams
Mrs. W. H. Adams
Mrs. W. S. Adams
H. C. Alexander
W. T. Campbell
Dr. Geo. E. Dennis
Mrs. G. O. Doggett
Mrs. W. T. Duulop
R. E. Forbis
J. C. Fullerton
Mrs. C. E. Harrison
Miss Ophelia Hartt
Chas. C. Hook
Mrs. Chas. C. Hook
J. P. Kirkpatrick

C. P. Leith

Mrs. H. C. Little
H. C. Little

D. S. Monteith

Mrs. Chalmers Moore
Miss Louise Paries
Mrs. M. E. Paries
W. S. Phillips
Jno. M. Porter
W. B. Reid
Mrs. M. C. Schlichter
Mrs. C. M. Scott
Mrs. A. C. Sheldon
R. G. Spratt

E. P. Tingley

Mrs. E. P. Tingley

Emory L. Wilson

Mrs. B. J. Witherspoon

Mrs. T. C. Woodruff

Williams Memorial

J. W. Auten

J. W. Auten, Jr.

W. B. Caldwell

L. P. Hunter

C. J. Hutchison
J. C. Hutcheson
Mrs. J. C. Hutcheson
J. T. Hutchison
W. B. Hutchison
Miss Maud Little
Rev. W. E. West
Mrs. W. E. West
Wilmore
N. J. Phillips
R. H. Stevens
Rev. F. H. Wardlaw
Mrs. F. H. Wardlaw

C. D. Wilson
Presbyterian
J. H. Anson

Miss Sue Berryhill
W. M. Berryhill
Rev. Wm. Black
L. L. Brown
E. B. Byrum

D. M. Creswell
R. W. Devenport
Thos. F. Gibson

D. H. Graham
Wade H. Harris
R. A. Halliburton
H. A. Kirkpatrick
Mrs. R. C. Kirkpatrick
Miss Annie Knox

W. M. Matthews

Mrs. M. E. Montgomery

E. M. Neal

Mrs. D. L. Probert

J. E. RatclifEe

Chas. D. Rea

A. B. Reese

Mrs. M. D. Scott

S. M. Springs

Oscar J. Thies, Jr.

L. White

D. Williams

Miss M. P. Wilson

T. J. Witherspoon

Chalmers Memorial A. R. P.

A. R. Bailes

J. M. Kirkpatrick

Col. T. L. Kirkpatrick

Mrs. T. L. Kirkpatrick

A. J. Kluytenburg

Sam Knox

Rev. J. W. Simpson

G. F. Smith

H. D. Kirkpatrick

East Ave. A. R. P.

W. B. Hall

336

Facing the Situation

Miss Mary McLaughlin

R. H. McLaughlin

Miss Willie McLaughlin

H. J. Muse

Rev. W. W. Orr

Dr. G. W. Pressley

R. M. Ransom

J. H. Ross

Mrs. J. H. Ross

L. Ross

J. M. Sammonds

J. Clyde Stancill

R. L. Willis

J. C. Neal

Ebenezer A. R. P.

M. B. Grier

Mrs. J. W. Griffith

Rev. G. R. White

First A. R. P.

H. M. Alexander

Dr. A. A. Barron

H. H. Carmicheal

Fred Cochrane

S. W. Dandridge

Mrs. R. A. Dunn

Miss Louise Erwin

Miss Sadie Grier

R. H. Hunter

M. G. Kirkpatrick

Rev. W. B. Lindsay

Mrs. W. B. Lindsay

Mrs. J. McDonald

H. B. McGill

Mrs. M. J. Montgomery

Frank Potts

R. H. Ramsay

R. P. Ramsay

L. J. Ransom

Luther Sloan

Mrs. C. A. Thompson

Mrs. S. W. Dandridge

Forest Grove A. R. P.

S. E. Hilton

P. M. Kendall

W. P. Kyah

Rev. Walter H. Quinn

Hebron A. R. P.

W. F. Baker

Chas. Griffith

Dr. G. R. White

Cordis A. R. P.

Julian Miller

Rev. R. G. Miller

Edgar W. Pharr

John Randolph

Mary Randolph

Tabernacle A. R. P.

F. R. Gates

Yilla Heights A. R. P.

Rev. E. G. Carson

J. M. Howard

L. W. King

T. H. Miller

A. R. P.

Robert C. Gooding
R. L. Hilton
Mason Hood
W. E. Norman
Miss Eunice Riggins
Mrs. Annie Walker
Baptist — First
Mrs. J. M. Porter
D. L. Probert
Rev. W. M. Vines
Mrs. W. M. Vines
Ninth Ave.
A. W. L. Garner
Rev. L. R. Pruett

Baptist

M. K. Abernathy

Winston D. Adams

Willis Brown

Rev. S. F. Conrad

W. C. Dowd

Mrs. W. C. Dowd

J. A. Durham

Miss Margaret Hillis

Miss Sallie Holland

Rev. E. S. Ivory

C. E. Mason

Mrs. C. E. Mason

Miss Carrie McLean

J. C. Patton

Miss Jessie Willis

Miss Gay Willis

Congregational

Miss B. C. Harriman

Episcopal, Holy Comforter

Mrs. Wm. Allen

Rev. E. A. Osborne

Rev. F. M. Osborne

8t. Martin's

Rev. J. L. Jackson

.Sf^ Peters

Frank P. Drane

Rev. W. J. Smith

Rev. R. A. Tuffts

Episcopal

Miss Emma Hall

Facing the Situation

337

Lutheran

Rev. C. B. King

J. P. Miller

Mrs. J. P. Miller

Miss Jennie Patterson

J. A. Rose

Mrs. H. J. Zehm

Methodist — Belmont

Rev. J. H. Bradley

Brevard

Rev. L. A. Falls

Calvary

Rev. Robt. S. Howe

J. W. Weddington

Chadtvick

Rev. J. A. Baldwin

Rev. J. A. Sharp

Dilworth

Rev. J. O. E'rwin

Seversville

Mrs. W. F. Elliott

H. A. Lawing

C. A. Puckett

W. A. Sloan

Trinity

E. H. Foster

Rev. T. F. Marr

Mrs. J. B. Thompson

Tryon Street

Miss G. Abernathy

Mrs. H. E. Beck

Miss Sallie Bethune

Mrs. Annie Cole

E. A. Cole

E. M. Cole

Chas. H. Garmon

H. L. .Tones

Mrs. H. L. Jones

Rev. E. K. McLarty

M. L. Ritch

Mrs. M. L. Ritch

Mrs. M. H. Stewart

C. W. Tillett

C. W. Tillett, Jr.

Methodist

A. S. Akers
H. B. Allison
Rev. W. W. Bays
W. M. Bell
J. E. Clark
Rev. W. O. Goods
Miss Fannie Little
Miss Lila Little

David Littlejohn
E. R. Rufty
V. L. Stevenson
Miss Abbie Smith
Mrs. H. M. Wade
No Church Given

Geo. Aitken

Miss Ola Alexander

H. D. Bacon

W. M. Beatty

J. A. Berryhill

Mrs. J. A. Betts

Mrs. Bolton

W. H. Brice

Robt. Bridges, Jr.

G. H. Brockenborough

J. W. Brown

M. K. Brown

Mrs. C. M. Carson

J. H. Carson

Mrs. W. S. Clanton

O. J. Coffin

Rev. G. F. Creigler

H. L. Davidson

Mrs. Harry Dodd

Rev. D. E. Dortch

Mrs. M. A. Edison

Rev. W. F. Elliott

Mrs. R. L. Erwin

H. L. Evans

Dr. Adam Fisher

Stuart Gilchrist

Rev. Leonard Gill

John Grier

Ed. G. Hayes

Mrs. J. W. Hayes

Wm. Laurie Hill

J. E. Hunneycutt

Dr. B. R. Hunter

Joe Hunter

R. N. Hunter

Frank Jones

J. H. Kimbrell

Miss Margaret Lane

Jno. M. Little

Mrs. J. McDonald

J. C. McDonald

Mrs. L. J. McDonald

H. T. McKinnon

Capt. J. S. Moffett

Mrs. S. F. Neal

J. M. Odom

Miss M. B. Palmer

B. F. Price

Mrs. Geo. Ratcliff

Miss Annie J. Reid

W. W. Reid

Mrs. W. W. Reid

338

Facing the Situation

Jos. H. Robinson

Miss L. C. Rodeffer

J. M. Rogers

J. N. Rose

Rev. J. E. Rowe

B. B. Rozzelle

C. M. Scott

Mrs. G. F. Smith
Mrs. H. L. Smith
Miss Mabel Smith
Rev. W. A. Smith
Miss Lizzie Stowe
O. R. Strane
L. A. Todd
Gilmer Wentz
W. B. West
Mrs. C. D. Wolfe

Cornelius — Corneli us
W. S. Hay
Mrs. W. S. Hay
Rev. B. Hobson
Mrs. B. Hobson
Miss Pearl Martin
Mrs. Jennie Proctor
Miss Josephine Proctor
Jno. S. Sossaman
A. R. P.
Miss L. Beard
No Church Given
J. B. Gilbert
W. L. Puckett

Derita — Mallard Creek
R. W. Alexander

E. G. Cochrane

Mrs. G. H. Crenshaw

J. A. Kirk

J. C. Kirk

Miss Jennie Kirk

F. S. Sloop
Rev. J. E. Wood

Huntersville — Bethel
J. W. Knox
Violet Knox
W. M. Knox
Hopewell

Mrs. F. B. Anderson
J. R. Barnett
C. M. Farrow
V. Frazier
E. V. Kerns
J. L. Lawing
W. L. McCoy
Pat. Wilson
Huntersville
B. S. Alexander

W. D. Barnhardt

J. L. Choat

Mrs. J. B. Cochrane

R. M. Cochrane

Rev. J. W. Grier

Mrs. J. W. Grier

Jack Holbrook

Alan Hunter

J. Boyd Monteith

Miss May Morris

L. H. Ransom

W. J. Ransom

Seversville

L. S. Montgomery

R. A. Robertson

A. R. P.

R. S. Blythe

J. T. Cashion

Mrs. J. T. Cashion

R. M. Knox

R. N. Knox

Earl Ransom

Lacy Ransom

Paul Ransom

C. M. Watts

No Church Given

J. N. Bigham

M. L. Black
Indian Trail — Indian Trail

W. L. Latham
Lilesville — Lilesville

Dr. J. E. Kerr
Marshville — Marshville

Rev. A. J. Crane

E. E. Marsh

Matthews — Matthews
Miss Connie Alexander
Miss Ellie A. Grier
Zeb. Kiser
J. G. Orr
W. C. Williams

Philadelphia
W. P. Ashcraft
Rev. G. W. Cheek
C. S. Harkey
Roswell C. Long
W. R. Loud
T. W. Mann
S. A. McWhirter
C. J. Wilson
No Church Given

W. S. Alexander
M. L. Cochrane
F. 0. Ross

Facing the Situation

339

Monroe — First

Rev. H. E. Gurney

A. B. Matthews

Rev. R. J. Mcllwaine

W. E. Moore

Baptist

Rev. L. M. White

Methodist

Rev. J. E'. Abernathy

Eunice Helms

No Church Oivcn

J. M. Belk

W. B, Lane
Newells — Back Creek

W. B. Harris

Rocky River

Mrs. S. S. Caldwell

Miss J. Kirk

No Church Given

Miss Nettie Hunter
Norivoocl — Noricood

J. H. Forbis
Paw Creek — Paw Creek

W. L. Baker
Miss Madge Byrum
D. T. Campbell
G. H. Campbell
Worth Campbell
A. C. Cathey
Jno. R. Cathey
C. W. Love
C. G. Lynch
Mrs. C. G. Lynch
Chas. A. Summerville
G. L. Summerville
G. A. Todd
W. M. Wingate
Pineville — Central
Mrs. C. B. Choate
Mrs. C. B. Choate
Pineville

J. R. Cunningham
Mrs. W. M. Garrison
Mrs. E. H. Hand
J. C. Harding
Mrs. J. C. Harding
Mrs. S. L. Hoover
R. B. Johnston
Mrs. R. B. Johnston
W. G. Johnson
Miss Tate
Pleasant Hill
Miss G. Carothers

Steele Creek

Hugh Knox
Porter — Porter

Miss Ethel Rodman

Capt. C. E. Stokes
Wadeshoro — Wadcsboro

Mrs. B. J. Covington

J. E. McLauchlin

Walter C. Via

L. J. Ingram

Baptist

Rev. W. H. Reddish
Waxhaw — Waxhaw
J. S. Houser
Mrs. J. S. Houser
Miss Allie Rodman
Miss Ethel Rodman
R. C. Ratchford

Presbytery of Orange:
Brim — Asbury

Rev. C. W. Erwin

C. L. Simmons

Burlington — Burlington
Rev. Donald Mclver

B. R. Sellars
Mrs. B. R. Sellars

Stanley Creek
Mrs. W. J. Garrison
No Church Given
J. Ed. Garrison
W. J. Garrison

Chapel Hill — Chapel Hill

D. E. Eagle
Episcopal
Frank B. Marsh
No Church Given
G. H. Cooper

A. S. Wheeler

Durham — First

A. P. Gilbert

C. A. Gribble

E. A. Hughes
Thos. J. Jones
J. T. Kerr

Rev. E. R. Leyburn
W. H. Overton
Z. A. Rochelle

B. V. Rol)erson
J. W. Spransey
Geo. W. Watts

340

Facing the Situation

Methodist

G. W. Harley

No Gliurch Given

Mrs. W. O. Blacknall

J. S. Hill

Mrs. J. S. Hill

Elon College — Christian
W. B. Fuller
Miss J. Honnier

F. C. Lester

Miss Grace Trowger
J. G. Truitt

No Church Given

J. D. Hardy

J. V. Knight
Glade Yalley — Glade Valley

Rev. W. F. HoUingsworth
Graham — Graham

Rev. T. M. McConnell

J. G. Walker

No Church Given

J. F. Morgan

J. V. Pomeroy
Greenshoro — A lamance

R. L. Fogleman

Dr. C. S. Gilmer

Rev. B. C. Murray

J. R. Phipps

J. R. Pritchard

C. D. Whiteley

G. L. Whiteley
Buffalo

Rev. E. F. Lee
Joe S. Phitts
J. A. Rankin
J. W. Whorton
Church of Covenant

J. R. Brown
V. C. Lewis
R. C. Strudwick
R. M. Williams

First

Rev. R. M. Andrews

A. L. Brooks

Rev. Melton Clark

W. S. Clary

Mrs. R. M. Denny

J. L Foust

J. A. Gilmer

Mrs. R. N. Hadley

N. E. Kankle

Mrs. C. D. Mclver

A. W. McAlister

J. S. McAlister
I. W. Murphy
L. Richardson
Mrs. L. Richardson
A. M. Scales
Mrs. A. M. Scales
Prof. W. C. Smith
Mrs. C. L. VanNoppen
Chas. L. VanNoppen
R. G. Vaughn

Midway
A. H. Murray
C. Stanfield
0. M. Whitsett

Wcstmi7ister
W. E. Anderson
Rev. C. E. Hodgin
W. G. Newell
C. M. Pritchard
Henry Pritchard
G. S. Sergeant
O. C. Wysong

Prcshyterians

H. L. Cannon

Rev. A. W. Crawford

Mrs. G. Huckabee

Rev. 0. G. Jones

J. H. Kane

Rev. L. L. Little

L. B. Padgett

Miss Hettie Rochelle

A. R. P.

Rev. S. Peeler

Baptist

Miss J. T. Clarke
J. B. Harrison
J. B. Stroud
P. M. Stroud
J. Clyde Turner

Methodist — Grace
R. M. Andrews
Miss Hilda Crawford
Miss Gertrude Falls
Miss A. N. Fuller
Miss Addie Kluttz
Miss Lucy B. Tatter

No Church Given
Miss Eunice Anderson
Miss Laura H. Coit
H. M. Coble
E. J. Davis
Miss Mary Dorrity
Miss Sidney Dorrity
Wm. Donnell, Jr.

Facing the Situation

341

Miss Mattie Martin

M. G. Newell

W. C, Rankia

Dr. Albert R. Wilson

Ouilford College
J. W. Clegg

High Point — First
A. S. Caldwell
Mrs. A. S. Caldwell
Rev. C. P. Coble

Lexington — First
W. L. Crawford
Geo. W. Mountcastle
Y. I. Walser
Mrs. Y. I. Walser

Lexington

Mrs. W. A. Daniel

H. B. Varner

Mrs. A. F. Welborn

Methodist

W. O. Burgin
Geo. L. Hackney
2Vo Church Given
L. V. Phillips

Liberty

Marian A. Boggs
McLeansville — Bethel

K. L. Wliittington
Mehane — Bethlehem

C. H. Morrow

Cross Roads

R. A. Hodge
Rev. W. O. Sample
W. B. Sellars
Hawfield

Chas. Gibson
J. E. Scott
H. S. Turner
Loraine Turner

Mebane

J. S. Cheek
Mrs. E. Y. Farrell
E. Y. Farrell
Rev. F. M. Hawley
Thos. J. Oldham
J. S. White
Mrs. J. S. White
Mt. Airy — Mt. Airy
Mrs. G. C. Bales
J. H. Carter
H. D. Munroe

Baptist

Miss Lillian Simmons

Friends

M. Davis Brown

No Church Given

T. Clinton Bales

W. W. Burke

North Wilkesboro — N. Wilkes-
boro

H. F. Blair
H. T. Blair
Arthur A. Finley
E. G. Finley
Rev. C. W. Robinson

E. P. Robinson

First

F. G. Harper

Pilot Mountain — Pine Ridge

J. S. Cook
Reidsville — First

W. C. Harris

Reidsville

Dr. D. I. Craig

Miss Louise Craig

T. C. Neal
Saxapaw — Saxapaw

J. O. Corbett

G. T. Williamson
Thomasville — Methodist

W. A. Julian
Whit sett— Bethel

Rev. R. E. Redding
Winston-Salem — First

Dr. N. L. Anderson

Fred Sheetz

Allen M. Craig

T. R. Gushing

C. N. Davis

A. J. Fox

Rev. E. J. Hertwig

C. A. Jenkins

A. S. Kernickell

H. S. Kuykendall

Mrs. G. H. Moran

C. M. Norfleet

M. W. Norfleet

J. M. Rogers

J. H. Suttenfield

F. S. Vernay

North Winston

Rev. Geo. W. Lee

342

Facing the Situatioi

G. W. McSwain
Rev. T. W. Simpson

Second

Mrs. W. B. Taylor, Jr.

Episcopal — St. Pauls

Miss Eleanor B. Taft

Methodist

Rev. Hugh Boyce

Edgar V. McGhee

No Church CHven

E. H. Gilley

Mary K. Lamberton
Yancey ville — YanceyviUe

Rev. G. W. Oldham

C. C. Smith

No Church Given

Charlie Smith
Presbytery of Wilmington :
Atkinson — Atkinson

Miss C. Johnson
Chadbourne — Chadbourne

J. A. Brown
Clarkton — Clarkton

Dugald S. Blue

C. S. Clark

E. C. Clark

Eugene Clark

Jno. K. Clark

N. A. Currie

R. H. Lapsley, Jr.

S. N. Means

S. Singletary

Jos. M. Smith

Jno. D. Ward

No Church Oiven

Samuel Owens

S. G. Wooten
Faison — No Church Oiven

Mrs. I. L. Faison
Kenansville — Grove

Robert King

Mrs. Robert King
Rose Hill — Mt. Zion

Mrs. Jno. E. Farrior
Southport — Southport

Rev. A. S. Maxwell
Whitrville — No Church Given

Rev. Stanley White
Wilni ington — First

R. G. Grady

E. M. Kernickell
Jos. W. Little
Mrs. Jos. W. Little
J. G. Murphy
Mrs. Jas. E. Wilson
Miss L. P. Wilson
J. B. Wooster

St. Andrews
Rev. W. M. Baker
Mrs. W. M. Baker
Jno. Farlow
Newton Fisher
R. E. McClure
Rev. A. D. McClure
Mrs. A. D. McClure
H. H. McKeithen
J. D. Sprunt
Walter P. Sprunt

F. W. Tremain
Winter Park

Mrs. G. W. Shepard
Presbyterians
L. G. Hicks
Jas. C. Stewart

Lutherans
F. E. Hashogen
No Church Given
J. K. Bannerman
J. B. Haman
Mrs. J. B. Haman
L. G. Jordan
M. S. Willard

North Carolina Miscellaneous:
Craig Creek

Mrs. Leaman Craig, Presby.
Glendon

A. J. Jones, Presby.
Loicnesville

J. A. Boyd, Presby.
Newland

Thos. B. Sheldon, Presby.
Oakb07-o

Miss L. Farries, Presby.
Pedron

Miss Ida Bigan, A. R. P.
Palcsti7ie

Miss E'sdale Currie, Presby.
Sard is

Dr. L. W. Hunter

Facing the Situation

343

WaTce Forest

G. H. Eddy, Baptist
R. L. Brown
R. A. Brown
L. O. Corbett
V. E. Duncan
Hy. Langston
D. P. McCann
Z. P. Mitchell
S. B. Moore
W. V. Nix
G. D. Rowe
R. J. Smith

Mecklenburg County

W. W. Davenport
No Postoffice Given

Miss M. Alderman, Presby.

G. H. Cooper

Miss Q. J. Eangle, Presby.

T. A. McNeely, Presby.

Mrs. E'. L. Pegram, Presby.

Wilas Wilson

P. B. Townsend

Mrs. Y. N. Pate

OHIO

Garrettsville

Miss Elgie F. Ober
Worcester

Miss Julia Gilman

PENNSYLVANIA

Qreensburg

Miss Elizabeth Mechling
Grove City

Miss Helen Morlege
Irwin

Miss Lucile Glenn
Philadelphia

Miss Harriet Hill

George Innes

Geo. C. Shane

Sivarthmore

Wm. T. Ellis, LL.D.
Washington

Miss Edna McCain

SOUTH CAROLINA

Presbytery of Bethel:
Blackstock — Blackstock

J. S. Simpson
A. R. P.

R. I. McCowan

Bowling Green — Bowling Green

W. B. Flanigan
J. H. Patrick
T. J. Patrick
Miss B. W. Petty
W. W. Riddle

First

Miss Georgia Dulin
No Church Given

W. B. Riddle
Bullock Creek — Bullock Creek

Rev. J. B. Swann
Catawba — Catatvba A. R. P.

Miss Massey

H. C. Simpson
Chester — First

Jas. I. Hardin

M. S. Lewis

Mrs. M. S. Lewis

Purity

R. P. Brown

Mrs. J. G. Dale

Rev. A. D. P. Gilmour

Mrs. C. L. Key

L. K. Kluttz

Miss E. E. McKee

Miss Sadie McKee

R. M. White

Mrs. H. R. Woods

A. R. P.

R. B. Bigham

Jos. Lindsay

M. L. Marion

W. S. Neely

J. A. Walker, Sr.

S. E. Wiley

Baptist

Miss Helen Wix
No Church Given
A. M. Aiken
Mrs. A. M. Aiken

Clover — Bethel
W. E. Adams
W. T. Beauregard
Guy Davis

344

Facing the Situation

J. B. Ford
S. S. Glenn
J, W. Jackson
H. G. Stanton
Rev. R. K. Timmons
Clover

Rev. A. A. McLean
Mrs. A. A. McLean
Mrs. M. N. Morton
S. N. Stacy
A. R. P.
W. H. Sparrow
Cornwcll — Concord
G. W. Boyd
H. T. Boyd

Fort Mill— Fort Mill
Mrs. E. M. Beck
M. L. Corotliers
W. A. Hafner
J. B. Mack

Great Falls — Oreat Falls

Rev. F. G. Hartman
Hickory Orove

Rev. B. G. Pressly
Lancaster — First

W. McD. Brown

W. J. Cunningham

Lancaster

Frank E. Beaty

W. P. Davis

Rev. Hugh R. Murchison

P7-esbyterians
B. Cunningham
Mrs. Ira B. Jones
E. C. Seacrest
R. E'. Wiley
Mrs. R. E. Wiley
Mrs. Z. T. Williams
A. R. P.

W. S. Patterson
Leslie — Neely's Creek
A. R. P.

Miss Jennie Gettys
Miss M. P. Stevenson
Rev. W. H. Stevenson

Liberty Hill — Liberty Hill
Rev. T. W. DeVane
Mrs. T. W. DeVane
R. C. Jones

Louiryville — Hebron
T. S. DuBose

Zion

Rev. F. A. Drennan
McConnellsville — Olivet

Miss Mary Williams
Ridge way — Aimwell

Rev. W. R. Pritchett

W. G. Whitlock

Rock Hill — Ebenezer
J. T. Dendy
Mrs. J. T. Dendy
B. M. Fewell

First

Geo. B. Anderson
Mrs. W. L. Barron
B. N. Craig
Mrs. B. N. Craig
W. A. Douglass
Rev. F. W. Gregg
Mrs. L. Koontz
J. E. Poag
J. F. Reid
J. K. Roach
Mrs. J. K. Roach
B. J. White
H. H. White
J. White

Kings Mountain
R. A. Miller
Oakland Ave.
Edw. Fewell
Alex. Long
Mi's. Alex Long
Rev. Alex Martin
Airs. Alex Martin
J. W. Moore
Presbyterian
Dr. T. A. Crawford
A. D. Gilchrist
David Hutcheson
Lynn Hutcheson
T. M. Martin
J. i\L Moore
W. J. Roddy

A. R. P.

Mrs. Jno. Block

Dr. J. R. Miller

A. S. Rogers

Methodist

Mrs. F. H. Barber

J. A. Barber

Mrs. J. A. Barber

J. B. Sikes

Mrs. J. B. Sikes

Facing the Situation

345

Rev. P. B. Wells
Mrs. P. B. Wells

No Church Given

R. C. Hurts

Rev. R. I. McCowan

Winthrov College
Miss Jessie Armstrong
Miss Ruth Berry
Miss Mamie Gunter
Miss Mary Haynesworth
Miss Blanche Jaeger
Miss Pearl McCrory
Miss Katie Pitts
Miss Susie Powell
Miss Romella Rice
Miss Mary Stuart
Miss Louise Zeigler
Sharon — Bullock Creek
C. B. Ratchford
T. B. Ratchford

Woodlawn

Rev. W. B. Arrowood
Tirzah

E. E. Huey
Van Wyck— First

Rev. Jas. Russell
White Oak — A. R. P.

F. G. Patrick
Winnsboro — Salem

Rev. F. D. Vaughan
Zion

Rev. J. M. Holladay
A. R. P.

Mrs. Robt. C. Gooding
Dr. Oliver Johnson
Yorkville — Beth Shiloh

Smith Gordon
John Jackson
Rev. F. R. Riddle
Mrs. F. R. Riddle
T. H. Robertson
E. M. Williams
W. T. Youngblood

First

Rev. E. E. Gillespie

J. S. Mackorell

Mrs. J. S. Mackorell

J. B. Pegram

W. E. Sanders

Yorkville

R. L. DeVinner

Miss R. M. Lindsay
G. H. O'Leary

A. R. P.
J. A. Marion
Rev. J. L. Gates
D. T. Woods

Baptist

Rev. J. H. Machen
No Church Given
Mrs. J. L. Houston

Presbyteky of Charleston:
Aiken — Aiken

Rev. T. D. Johnston

Second

G. G. McKnight

Harry F. Reynolds

C. A. Schrouder

Charleston — First

A. T. Corcoran

W. G. Harvey

J. T. Jenkins

C. B. Jenkins, Jr.

Benj. Mclnnes

Rev. Alexander Sprunt

James Island
W. B. Seabrook
John's Island
F. Y. Legare
Knox

Rev. J. E. Coker
Westminster
K. E. Bristol
J. C. Dillingham
T. C. Stevenson

Baptist

Miss Eva Page

Episcopal

Miss Laura Bofill

Lutheran

Miss Julia Butt

Miss Ella Hartz

Miss M. Lunden

Miss Nan Rugheimer

No Church Given

J. S. Bee

C. J. Cowperthwait

J. B. Coker

J. B. R. Finley

J. A. Johnston

346

Facing the Situation

Emmett Johnston
S. E. Welch
Columbia — Arsenal Hill
Dr. W. R. Barron
Rev. Geo. A. Blackburn
Mrs. J. B. Spillman
J. B. Spillman
Woodrotv Memorial
Rev. R. B. Grinnan
W. A. Harrison
Miss Francis Adams
First

Miss Eunice Baldwin
Rev. A. W. Blackwood

E. T. Burden

Mrs. Howard Caldwell

W. A. Clark

Mrs. J. M. Daniels

Miss Dora Gray

R. L. Moore

Mrs. J. 0. Reavis

G. A. Wauchope

C. W. Wilds

J. T. Wilds

M. E. Wilds

Rev. S. H. Wilds

Seminary

T. A. Beckett, Jr.

H. C. Brailey

H. C. Carmichael

J. M. Dobbs

P. W. DuBose

C. D. Fulton

J. S. Garner, Jr.

F. M. Grissett

W. S. Hutchinson
J. S. Lamb
J. S. Lyons, Jr.
J. N. Montgomery

G. A. Nichols
Rev. J. O. Reavis
H. L. Reeves

W. T. Riviere
G. H. Rector
E'. M. Shepard
H. D. Smith

B. B. Shanken
J. W. Stork

T. G. Watts
E. S. Watson
Y. M. C. A.
W. J. Scott
University

C. D. Brearley
H. O. Ilanna
L. B. Harrison

A. R. P.

W. J. Elliott

Lutheran

Rev. E. C. Cronk

Rev. W. H. Greever

Quaker

E. S. King

No Church Given

Miss H. P. Brandenburg
Edisto Island — Edisto Island

Dr. J. M. Pope
Hampton — Harmony

W. F. Lightsey
James Island — James Island

C. Royall
Johnston — Johnston

A. T. King
Orangeburg — Orangeburg

Rev. J. L. McLees
Summerville — Summerville

Jno. A. Burgess

C. M. Mason

Pkesbyteky of Enoree:
Buffalo

W. W. Gregory
Cedar Springs — First

Miss V. R. Finley
Clinton — First

R. C. Adair
Miss Mary Beam
Rev. D. M. Douglas
Julius Horton
Rev. F. D. Jones
O. W. Livingston
Miss Julia Neville

Olney

H. M. Wilson
J. F. Jacobs, Jr.
A. H. Miller

Pickens
Paul P. Boggs
Thornicell Memorial
R. J. Newton
Cross Hill— Liberty Springs
Ed Adams
R. A. Austin
J. W. Hanna
Rev. W. D. Ratchford

Facing the Situation

347

Duncan — Reedville
J. W. Gaston

Glenn Springs
J. S. Riddle

Greenville — East Radford
Geo. T. Bryan

First

L. L. Barr

Rev. S. C. Byrd

T. G. Crymel

Allen J. Graham

Jno. M. Palm

A. A. Pierson

D. M. Plowden
Rev. T. W. Sloan
J. H. Woodside

Fourth

Rev. R. T. Chafer

Palmer

Rev. G. O. Griffin

Austin Hudson

Second

E. G. Mallard, Jr.
S. D. Patrick
Westminster

F. P. Anderson
A. R. P.

J. S. Chalmers
J. Frank Eppes
Mrs. J. Frank Eppes
Central Baptist
W. E. Wilkins
Pendleton St. Baptist
S. M. Lawton
T. O. Lawton, Jr.
No Church Given
R. C. Anderson
J. S. Callison
W. M. Pack
Harry M. Pickett
W. M. Stenhouse
Laurens — First
H. K. Aiken
Miss Bettie Bramlett
Mrs. J. C. Fleming
Rev. C. F. Rankin
A. C. Todd

A. G. Holt
Laurens

B. P. Minter

No Church Given

Miss Isabel E. Craig
Ora^A. R. P.

R. D. Byrd

Rev. I. N. Kennedy
0 loings — Owing s

J. W. Dupree

L. L. Terapleton

No Church Given

R. M. Bryson

Reidville — Reidville

R. W. Gaston
Rev. A. H. Griffith

Spartanburg — First

B. M. Anderson
W. R. Carr
Mrs. W. R. Carr
Mrs. Frank Collins
Mrs. Ravenel

Mrs. Arthur S. Libby
Dr. T. H. Law
Mrs. T. H. Law

C. T. Price

B. S. Tennant
Rev. J. S. Watkins

Secotid

Mrs. Abner Anderson
Dr. Chas. Gaillard
R. C. Gresham
Rev. Asa D. Watkins
Mrs. R. H. Watkins

A. R. P.

L. K. Brice
W. K. McAulay

First Baptist

J. M. Lanham

Bethel Methodist

S. T. Lanham

No Church Given

J. W. Alexander

Miss I.iily T. Robertson

Union — First

Geo. H. Oetzel

Wellford — Nazareth

G. C. Beardcn
O. B. Bearden
B. K. Gresham

Woodruff

Rev. Leon T. Pressly

348

Facing the Situation

Presbytkry of Harmony:
Bethune — Bcthvnc
N. A. Bethune
Miss Stella Bethune
Rev. J. M. Forbis

Methodist
R. A. Stokes
BisJiopville — Bishopville
Samuel Bradley-
Miss Emma Law
Mr. T. W. Law
Rev. L. L. Legters
Mrs. L. L. Legters
M. McCutchen
R. W. McCutchen
L. L. Parker
Miss A. B. Wilkinson
Mrs. J. R. Wilkinson
J. E. Woodward
Hepzibah
Rembert Dixon
Rev. R. C. Morrison

Mt. Zion

E. B. McCutchen

Miss E'dna McCutchen

Geo. McCutchen

Mrs. M. S. McCutchen

Wilton Shaw

No Church Given
Mrs. L. Cannon
W. M. Reid
Vernon Rembert
Jno. Rhame
W. E. Stafford
J. E. M. Stucky
J. F. Stucky

Camden — Camden
Rev. P. C. DuBose
Mrs. P. C. DuBose
Mrs. G. H. Lenoir
Rev. Jesse C. Rowan
No Church Oivcn
Leroy S. Davidson

Central — Central
W. A. McCrea

Elliott— Elliott
Mrs. Geo. Muldrow

Henieman — McDoivrll
W. M. O'Bryon

Kingstree — Williamsburg
W. M. Bause
H. O. Brittain

Heyward Brockinton

Samuel Burgess

David Eppes

Robert Fuller

W. H. Kinder

Rev. P. S. McChesney

Hugh McCutchen

Lanes — Lanes
J. C. Graham

Manning — Manning
W. C. Davis
J. S. Dickson
W. M. Plowden
No Church Given
H. T. Bridgman

Mayesville — Mayesville
R. A. Chandler
Mrs. R. A. Chandler
Rev. R. L. Grier

Olanta — Beitlah
Rev. D. M. Clark
J. A. Thompson

Oswego — Hebron
N. E. Dick
L. L. Fraser
S. DuB. Fraser
J. C. Heriot

Pinetcood — Pine wood
N. L. Broughton

Salters — Union
Rev. W. L Sinnott
No Church Given
J. H. L. Chandler

Sardi7iia

H. H. Garland

St. Charles — Mt. Zion
Mrs. A. T. Cooper
Rev. H. C. Hammond
Miss Irene McCutchen
Wm. Muldrow
D. L. Shaw
Mrs. D. L. Shaw
Edwin Wilson
Marion Wilson

St. Steph ens — Jewish
Miss Nita Rittenberg

Summerton — Summerton
Rev. J. M. Plowden
Rev. W. S. Trimble

Sumter — Concord
Rev. W. J. McKay

Facing the Situation

349

Mrs. W. J. McKay
Mrs. H. S. McKay

C. G. Rowland

Humter

E. Boney

Rev. J. P. Marion

Mrs. J. P. Marion

D. J. Winn
Wm. M. Winn
No Church Given
D. R. Plowden

J. W. Shaw
Williamsburg— Williamsiurg

P, S. Courtney
Presbytery of Pee Dee:
Cheraw—Cheraio

Rev. A. H. McArn

D. L. Tillman
Claussen—Hopcivell

W. W. Gregg
R. W. Shannon

Clio — Carolina

D. B. Mclnnis

H. A. Henderson

J. C. Morrison

Clio

Rev. C. G. Brown

N. M. Carmichael
Dillon— Pee Dee
A. J. Carmicliael
Rev. J. A. McQueen
Miss Janie McKay
J. J. McKay
D. Mclntyre
Jno. McSween, Jr.

Florence — First

C. L. Boniest

Miss Genie Boniest

R. M. McCowan

Mrs. R. M. McCowan

H. A. McNeil

Florence

Mrs. Dr. Mary Fleming
J. R. McCowan
R. H. Mclntyre
J. P. McNeill
Hartsville — Hartsville
Mrs. Butler
Rev. T. F. Haney
Mrs. M. S. McKinnon
A. M. McNair
Mrs. A. M. McNair

McColl—McColl

Rev. J. J. Harrell

No Church Given

Robt. Chapman
MuUins — Mullins

C. S. McCall
society Hill— Society Hill

W. P. Baker

E. D. Fields, Jr.

A. D. Gregg
T. B. Simpson

Presbytery of Piedmont:
Anderson — Central
Mrs. Raymond Beaty
Rev. D. W. Dodge

B. A. Henry

W. H. Lawrence

R. A. Mayfield

Dr. M. A. Thompson

First

E. W. Brown

Jno. J. Coker

Rev. W. H. Frazer

J. C. Gilmer

Ur. H. H. Harris

J. S. McFall

Wm. J. Muldrow

W. C. Plant

N. B. Sharpe

C. E. Tally

J. B. Townsend

A. R. P.
J. T. Brownlee
H. G. Love
J. M. Yarnsom
First Baptist
Dr. Jno. F. Vines
Mrs. Jno. F. Vines
No Church Given
W. H. Lawrence
Clemson College— Fort Hill

F. F. Covington
Rev. W. H. Mills

Due West— A. R. P-
O. Y. Brownlee

G. G. Parkinson
R. E. Patrick

2^0 Church Given
Rev. F. Y. Pressly
Rev. J. P. Pressly
Easley— First
J. L. Blair

350

Facing the Situatio

N

J. M. Smith

C. D. Waller

Baptist

E. V. Babb
Iva — Good Hope

W. T. A. Sherard

A. R. P.

W. F. McGee
Piedmont — Piedmont

Arthur M. Erwin

Rev. D. P. Junkin

R. L. Simpson
Seneca — Seneca

G. W. Ballinger

W. K. Livingston

I. E. Wallace

Westminster — Westminster
Rev. J. E. Wallace
Mrs. J. E. Wallace
No Churcli Given
A. L. Gossett

Pkesbytery of South Cakolina;
Abbeville — First

Rev. H. W. Pratt

Lebanon

C. B. Evans

Mrs. C. B. Evans

Rev. J. B. Hillhouse
Greenioood — First

W. G. Calhoun

Mrs. J. Fuller

S. C. Hodges

Mrs. S. C. Hodges

P. D. Wade

Greenwood

Miss Elizabeth Cobb

Rev. J. B. Green

R. H. Jones

A. R. P.

Rev. Jno. T. Young

No Church Given

F. B. Cobb

Newberry— Av< lei (fh
Rev. E. D. Kerr

G. G. Swindler
J. L. Swindler
Porter — A. R. P.
J. W. Carson

No Church Given
W. A. McSwain

Ninety-Six — Ninety-Six

Rev. Wm. H. Hamilton
Prosperity — A. R. P.

Rev. C. H. Nabers

Mrs. C. H. Nabers
Providence — Hebron

Jno. T. Green

Robt. L. Heriot

South Carolina Miscellaneous:
Bradley — A. R. P.

Frank Kerr

R. T. Kerr
Cameron — Lutheran

Mrs. E. L. Rust
Corlee — Corlee

E. F. Ratchford
Dallas — Baptist

G. P. Abernathy
Eppahaw — Eppahaio

M. B. Mack Lunch

TENNESSEE

Presbytery of Columbia:
Fayetteville — A. R. P.

Gilbert E. Kidd
Mt. Pleasant — Mt. Pleasant
S. E. Stephens
Presbytery of Holston:
Arcadia — Arcadia
Leslie Newland
Bristol — First

J. M. Barker
J. M. Barker, Jr.
Rev. R. C. Carson
J. E. Fawcette
E. W. King
Geo. King
W. K. Keys
Ernest Newland
Kind's College
E. B. Kaylor
Nevt^ Bethel
Rev. J. P. Doggett
W. Bristol — Baptist
Miss K. Grayson
Buffalo Valley— Buffalo Valley
Mrs. W. W. Jared

Facing the Situation

351

Jefferson City — Mossy Creek
Rev. J. B. Bittinger
S. B. Edgar
J. R. Moser

Johnston City — First
J. E. Brading
Rev. Gilbert Glass
J. Fred Johnston
Mrs. J. Fred Johnston
J. A. Summers

Baptist

R. F. Brewer

Mrs. R. F. Brewer

Morristown — First
Lloyd Courtney
J. T. Hasson
S. M. Isenburg
Rev. Lynn R. Walker
Morristoun
F. T. Nance

Presbytery of Knoxyflle:
Chattanooga — Central
Dr. J. P. McCallie
Rev. T. S. McCallie

First

Robert C. Jones
Frank Nelson
R. J. Patterson
W. C. Stephens
W. H. Trotter
Jas. W. Tyler
J. W. Wilson

No Church Given

Morgan Bright

Henry A. Chambers

Mrs. H. A. Chambers

Edward W. Pinley

J. H. Wilson
Etowah — First

Rev. M. C. Liddell
Knoxville — Fifth Ave.

A. G. Babelay

W. W. Baird

Mrs. W. W. Baird

Rev. Leroy Henderson

J. A. Patterson

E. H. Scharringhaus

J. A. Wallace

First

S. A. Dow
R. S. Hazen
J. H. Parrette

Geo. J. Rawlins
R. H. Sanson
H. L. Vance
Mrs. H. L. Vance
Dr. A. P. White
Rev. W. T. Thompson

Presbytery of Memphis:
II umbo] t — First

Rev. G. F. Mason
Memphis — Second

T. G. Browne

T. H. McKnight

A. D. Mason

Westminster
M. A. Hall

Presbytery of Nashville:
Clarksville — First
O. M. Barry
Dr. J. R. Dobyns
Rev. Chas. E. Diebl
A. Keller
A. H. McNair
G. F. Nicolassen
A. H. Patch
Howard Savage
H. L. Savage
A. R. Shaw, Jr.

Petersburg

J. A. Edmundston
W. C. Edmiston

Methodist
G. M. Brandon
No Church Given
W. A. Alexander
R. A. Brown
J. A. Brumberg

A. W. Ducks
R. E. Davis

C. C. E'dmondson
C. E. Guice
Jas. Lapsley
Robt. M. McGehee
W. P. Perkins
W. M. Reid
M. F. Smith
G. M. Smiley
S. J. Venable
J. A. Warren
H. B. Wade
O. W. Wardlaw

B. 0. woods
J. A. Woods

352

Facing the Situation

Franklin — Franklin
Rev. W. A. Cleveland
Rev. A. P. Gregory

Xasliville^Olenn Leven
Rev. W. C. Alexander
C. W. Jones
Woodland St.
Rev. W. L. Caldwell

Rev. S. H. Chester

Rev. Egbert W. Smith

Rev. H. F. Williams

Edwin F. Willis

Christian

R. H. Legate
Siielbyville — First

J. A. Woods
Smyrna — Smyrna

Rev. John R. Rosebro
Presbytery of Transylvania:
Jellico — Jcllico

Rev. W. H. Muirhead
Tennessee Miscellaneous:
Crossville — Christian

Miss L. B. Snodgrass

Miss Nell Snodgrass
Kingsport — Mcth odist

S. F. Dobyns

TEXAS

PiiESBYTERY OF CENTRAL TEXAS :

xMcGregor — McGregor
J. F. Cavitt
Presbytery of Paris:
Elysian Fields — Golden Rule
C. R. McLaurin

VIRGINIA

Presbytery of Abingdon:
Abingdon — Green Springs

F. L. McCue
Burke's Garden — Lutheran

Miss Ida Greever

Miss Ethel Meek
Bristol — Kings Memorial

Ernest M. Delaney

Ernest Newland

Dublin — New Dublin
G. C. Bell

Miss Helen Mebane
Wm. N. Mebane
Mrs. Wm. N. Mebane

Gate City — Gate City

I. P. Kane
Marion — Royal Oak

J. M. Sedgwick
Pulaski — Pulaski

T. A. Painter
Tazewell — Tazeioell

Rev. W. W. Arrowood

Mrs. W. W. Arrowood

Presbytery of East Hanover:
Blackstone — Blackstone

Miss Annie R. Dupuy

Henry Stokes

Mrs. Henry Stokes
Charlie Hope — Union

Thos. Flournoy
DeWitt — Bott Memorial

Miss Maria J. Atkinson
Empo ri a — E mp o ri a

T. M. Buller
W. T. Tiller
Petersburg — Second
J. Nat Harrison
G. A. Wilson, Jr.

Tabb Street
F. M. Martin
Richmond — First
Albert H. Clay
M. H. Coleman, Jr.

B. Miller McCue
T. W. Minor
Ginter Park

M. M. Grey

Mrs. M. M. Grey

Miss Edmonia Lancaster

H. A. Love

Miss Margaret Miles

C. G. Smith
W. C. Smith
Grace — Covenant
L. E". Briggs
Cameron Johnson
R. E. Magill

Rev. W. C. McLauchlin
Rev. Wm. Megginson
F. H. Redding

Facing the Situation

35:

H. C. Taylor

Miss G. V. 'Wilson

J. I. Yohannan

Hoge Memorial

W. F. Bean

Mizpah

J. H. Grant

Rev. W. E. Hutchison

Mrs. W. E. Hutchison

J. G. Rennie

Montrose

Edwin W. Mitchell

Porter Street

L. A. Strader

Second

L. C. Adair

W. R. Berry

Rev. J. E. Booker

F. M. Fitts

P. B. Watt

Rev. T. S. Wilson

Third

Wm. R. Hill

T. W. Hoerrin?-er

Rev. H. J. Williams

Seminary

E. Alexander

J. A. Boyd

J. H. Brady

D. T. Caldwell
Rev. E. C. Caldwell
L,. C. Campbell

H. V. Carson
C. E. Clarke
Thos. K. Currie
E'. S. Currie
C. B. Craig

E. M. Delaney
A. P. Dickson

E. E'. Diggs, Jr.
W. T. Harrysche

F. W. Haverkamp
E. D. HoUoway
M. A. Hopkins

J. L. Hughes
Geo. L. Kerns
L. H. Lancaster
Z, E. Lewis
J. M. McDonald
R. W. Miles, Jr.
A. B. Montgomery
Frank A. Osborne
C. O. Pardo
J. T. Pharr
Hugh Robertson
F. M. Ryburn
L. R. Scott
David Shepperson
H. M. Shields
W. W. Sproul
Robt. M. Tarleton
H. K. Taylor

F. B. Thomas, Jr.

G. L. Tucker
M. R. Turnbull
R. T. Wallace
J. P. Watkins
Locke White

C. R. Wilcox
W. D. Wolfe
Westminster
James Morton

Presbytery of Lexington:
Bridgewater — Bridgeioater

S. C. Heltzel
Churchville — Lochwillow

D. F. Clemmer
W, H. East

Rev. Wm. C. White

Union

R. H. Dudley
Deerfield — Rocky Springs

T. H. Daffin

J. W. Glendye
Fairfield— Fairfield

E. R. Flipps
L. McWilliams

354

Facing the Situation

No Church Given
S. W. Brooks
FishersviUe — Tinkling Springs
J. W. Baylor
J. C. Calhoun
Z. S. Cecil

C. B. Coiner

D. H. Coiner
W. N. Banner
S. M. Donald
L. H. Holliday
J. G. Levisay
Rev. J. O. Mann
R. W. Moffett

C. M. Paul
C. W. Shirey
R. F. Thompson
C. R. Wagner

Fort Defiance — Augusta
Rev. J. N. VanDevanter
C. H. Cline

Oreenville — Bethel

C. C. Armstrong
H. B. McGuffin
Dr. H. M. Wallace
J. E. Williams

A. R. P.

Miss Annie Rowan
Grottoes — Mt. Horet)

B. Y. Harris

Rev. C. B. Ratchford

Harrisonburg — Cook's Creek

D. Lineweaver
S. H. Rolston
First

W. L. Dechert
W. 0. McCorkle
G. E. Sipe
Harrisonburg
Sheff Devier
lion. G. G. Gratton
Mrs. G. G. Gratton
W. H. Hawkins

Roy Harrison
W. H. Keistcr
H. M. Newman
Mrs. H. M. Newman
L. R. Shadwell
J. W. Silling
Fred. E. Willis

Lexington — First

Lacy L. Shirey
J. H. Campbell

Lexington

W. H. Barclay

Miss Catherine Glasgow

Miss Francis Glasgow

Rev. Alfred T. Graham

Prof. Jas. Lewis Howe

Mrs. Jas. Lewis Howe

James Lewis Howe, Jr.

H. C. Wise

Ebeneser A. R. P.

Miss Margaret Moore
Mt. Clinton— Cook's Creek

Rev. D. H. Rolslon

Rev. H. A. Young
Mt. Solon

W. H. Splann
Milboro Sp7-inps — Window Cave

C. H. Phipps
Milboro — Milboro

Rev. K. McCaskill
Mossy Creek — Mossy Creek

S. H. Brenaman
E. M. Dudley
J. H. E'arhart
J. S. Fultz
Samuel Farrer
0. B. Harman
Chas. A. Hogshead
Rev. J. B. Massay
Walter Reeves
Middlebrook — Bethel
N. T. Cross

Facing the Situation

355

Newport — New Providence

S. B. Wright
Raphi7ic — Mt. Carmel

Walter Scarson

Ncto Providence

C. W. Beard
C. R. Berry
W. A. East
Howard Gilkerson
Francis Houston
Wm. Martin

Old Providence A. R. P.
Rev. I. L. Echols
Jno. C. Moore
Mrs. J. C. Moore
Jas. H. Rowan

No Church G\ven

J. D. Parker
Rockbridge Baths — Bcthcsda

Rev. Emmett W. McCorkle
Rolla — Old Stone Church

Cyrus McCue
Spottswood — Mt. Carmel

G. L. Dull

Old Providence A. R. P.

A. B. Lott
Staunton — Bethel

J. L. Argenbright

J. J. Benson

Rev. Wm. Denham

W. D. Heize

J. M. Hogshead

G. W. Miller

W. M. Montgomery

Nicholas Shield

W. W. Whitesell

Miss Winnie McGlamery

First

C. R. Caldwell
Mrs. C. R. Caldwell
Rev. A. M. Frazer
Thomas Hogshead

Will G. Kable

R. E. Timberlake

T. F. West

Miss Janet K. Woods

Hebron
W. M. Shiflet
New Providence
E. A. Lucas
James Martin

Olivet

Rev. R. L. Walton
Miss Lelia Young
W. F. Young

Second

T. A. Bell

Mrs. H. C. Gibson

Harold C. Gibson

Roy S. Gochenour

Clyde Hemp

C. W. Wiseman

Mrs. C. W. Wiseman

Tinkling Springs
J. T. Brand
G. A. Calhoun
E. E. Coiner
C. B. Coiner, Jr.
L. S. Coiner
A. C. Gilkerson

C. E. Irvine

D. N. Landis
W. C. Miller
Harry Moffett
W. S. Moffett
J, B. Patterson
R. F. Thompson
C. A. Wenger

Lutheran

Miss Irene B. Palmer
No Church Given
Miss Francis H. Bear
Steclcs Tavern — Mt. Carmel
A. B. Agnor
R. R. Ecrry

356

Facing the Situation

Hansford Bell — — -

Jno. Easehart

E. M. Farmer

W, S. Hawpe

C. A. Houser

L. H. Houser

J. D. McCorkle

E. D. McClure

Jesse McKay

Harvey Miller

Rev. J. E. Purcell, Jr.

J. D. Parker

T. L. Ramsey

J. H. Shultz

J. L. Shultz

J. R. Smith

Robt. Weeks

Swoope — Hebron

J. E. Trimble
Stuarts Draft — Bethel

J. A. Brooks

B. J. Keister

Geo. A. Shields

Timber Ridge — Timber Ridge
Rev. F. F. Jones
H. Womeldorf

Waynesboro— Waynesboro
Saml. H. Hall
Jas. H. Kerr
W. H. Wilkerson

Presbytery of Montgomery:

Bedford City — Liberty

Miss Jennie Graves
J. H. Grey

Christiansburg — Christiansburg
E. S. Hagan
A. P. Johnston
Rev. E. E. Lane
A. Mannoni
Jno. A. Miller
Hunter J. Phlegar
W. F. Walters
Chas. I. Wade

Covington — First

R. B. Stephenson
Rev. T. K. Young

Clifton Forge — First
F. L. Spinner
J. A. Sproul
Goshen

J. C. Graham
C. P. Nair

Lynchburg — Floyd Street

Leo. Callahan
H. M. Lockett
A. W. Mosly
Rev. W. T. Williams
First

Rev. H. L. Cathey
Methodist

Miss Maria Watkins
Roanoke — First

Rev. W. C. Campbell
W. S. McClanahan
S. A. White

Neic Concord

Rev. J. M. W. Elder

West End

E. S. Reynolds
J. H. Stuart

Radford — Radford

Geo. Brown
R. L. Jenkins
Clifton H. Karnes
Wm. Lyles, Jr.
Jno. G. Osborne
J. H. Whitemore

Salem — Salem

E. Glenn Switzer
Rev. P. C. Clark

Presbytery of Norfolk:
Belle Haven — Belle Haven
E. L. Flanagan

Facing the Situation

357

Eastville — Eastville

Mrs. T. B. Robertson
Norfolk — First

Rev. S. Nye Hutchison

Walter H. Robertson

F. S. Royster

Mrs. F. S. Royster

Park Ave.

Rev. J. A. Christian

Ed. N. Fuller

H. C. Smith

/Second

Jno. M. Reynolds

No Church Given

A. E. Goehring

Presbytery of Potomac:

Alexandria — Second

W. Noel Gaener
Culpepcr—Culpeper

Miss Fannie Somerville
Leesburg — Leesburg

Chas. P. Janney
Baltimore, Md.— Maryland Ave.

Rev. W. J. McMillan
Salisbury, Md. — Methodist

Irving B. Phillips
Washington, D. C— Central

Jno. A. Bowman

Jno. N. Mills

Second
Wm. Ker
DeWitt C. Smith

Episcopal
Miss F. L. Trigg
Presbytery of Roanoke:
Chatham — Chatham
E. E. Friend
Rev. R. G. McLees
Jas. J. Martin

Dr. G. E. Thompson
W. M. Tredway
Hon. J. L. Tredway
T. A. Watkins
J. W. Whitehead
Spring Garden
J. S. Jones
No Church Given
L. H. Law
W. B. Shepherd
Charlotte — Bethlehem
J. C. Carrington
W. W. Fowler

C. Preston
W. K Scott

Wm. H. Smith, Jr.

Drakes Branch — Drakes Branch

D. W. Berger
Jas. B. Friend

Darlington Heights — Bethlehem

R. M. Anderson
Danville — Chelton Memorial

Rev. R. M. Stimson

First

Robt. Brydon

A. B. Crowell

Rev. W. R. Laird

J. T. Watson

T. S. Williamson

Episcopal

Mrs. A. B. Crowell

Methodist Main St.

Edwin Kettle
Keysville — Briery

Rev. W. W. Graves
Rustburg — Rustburg

E. G'. Pearman

Spring Garden — Spring Garden

J. W. Withers
South Boston — South Boston

C. W. Maxwell

Jas. Spinner

358

Facing the Situation

Methodist

Miss Helen Norwood

Miss Janie Norwood

Presbytery of West Hanover:
Farmville — Farmville
F. S. Blanton
J. Richardson

Methodist

Rev. G. H. Lambeth

Presbytery of Winchester:

Berry ville — Berry ville

Miss Emma Jones
Rev. D. W. Melver

Summit Point — Stones Chapel

A. L. Withers
Winchester — Opequon

J. S. Haldeman

Winchester

Stewart Bell
Dr. R. McC. Glads
Rev. J. H. Lacy
J. Henry Moling
Graham Rosenberger
Geo. C. Shepard

No Church Given

Wm. S. White

Woodstock — Woodstock

Rev. J. A. McMurray
W. H. Newman
Phillip Williams

Broadford — Rich Vale

T. B. Porterfield

WEST VIRGINIA
Presbytery of Greenbrier:
Beckley — Bcckley
Rev. Geo.- N. Thomas
Episcopal
E. S. Clark
Fayrttcvillc — Fayctteville
W. P. Hopper

Lewisburg — Old Stone Church

E. L. Bell

Mason Bell

Rev. D. P. McGeachy

J. W. McNair

H. B. Moore

S. W. Murphy

Rev. W. W. Pharr

R. E. L. Wood

Richland

E. W. Sydenstricker
Maxwelton — Clifton

Ed Harford
Monitor — Mt. Pleasant

J. T. Black
Richioood — Richwood

R. S. Eskridge

J. H. Watson

Ronceverte — Ronceverte

A. E. Creigh
L. E. Kramer

Sinks Grove — Mt. Pleasant

Rev. R. B. Hudson
Union — Mt. Pleasant

R. P. Boyd
Presbytery of Kanawha:
Charleston — Presbyterian

J. A. Bell

Walter Gilliam

Huntington — First

Rev. Newton Donaldson

Presbytery of Montgomeiry:
Blueficld — Bluefield

D. W. Hancock

Mrs. D. W. Hancock
Rev. S. W. Moore
W. C. Pollock
First

E. Edmunds
Princeton — Princeton

Rev. L. W. Irwin
Presbytery of Tyoarts Valley:
Elkins — Davis Memorial
Rev. F. H. Barron
R. Chaffey
E. W. Smith

Charles Town — Charles Town
C. E. Goal

B. F. Higgs

Facing the Situation

359

W. A. Higgs
Rev. H. M. Moffett

First

G. M. Beltzhoover, Jr.

J. S. Coleman

Wm. E. Miller

B. W. Slifer

Pbesbttery of Winchester:
Lost City — Ivanhoe

W. D. Wood
Mooreficld — Moorefield

Rev. C. D. Gilkeson

Jno. W. Gilkeson

Robt. S. Kuykendall

B. L. Wood
Romney — Romney

F. J. Brooke, Jr.
Shenandoah Jet. — Elk Braneh

Rev. Jno. C. Siler

CHINA

Hangchow

Miss E. B. French

Kashing
Mrs. J. Mercer Blaine

Nanking
P. B. Price
Rev. J. L. Stuart, D.D.

Soochow

Rev. P. C. DuBose

JAPAN
Kobe

Rev. T. Kagawa

KOREA

Seoul

Dr. O. R. Avison

Soonchun

Rev. R. T. Coit
Mrs. R. T. Coit

36o

Facing the Situation

DALLAS CONVENTION

ARKANSAS
Presbyteby of Arkansas:
Batesville

Mrs. Geo. T. McKee
Little Rock — Central

John M. Thurman

First

Jas. V. Johnson

Robt. R. King, M. D.

Second

R. H. McNair

Rev. Hay Watson Smith
Mariana

Ben Elder

Rev. Geo. T. McKee

Presbytery of Ouachita:
Camden — First
Rev. Thos. L. Green
J. W. Haynes
Geo. F. Myer

B. C. Powell
R. N. Reynolds
Percival Smead

C. M. Haynes
Mrs. C. M. Haynes

Columbus

Ed. G. Stuart
DeQueen — First

Jas. I. Paisley

Jesse Waggoner
El Dorado — First

W. E. McRae

Neill C. Marsh

J. H. Garison
Olennwood — Olennwood

R. W. Muldrow

Rev. Thos. A. Spooncr

Hope — First

Mrs. Bertha McRae

D. M. McRae

W. Y. Foster

S. R. Oglesby, Jr.
Junction City — Scotland

J. D. Beaty

Jas W. Marshall

Malvern — First
John Lindahl

Prescott—U. S. A.
Floyd Hubbard
Ury McKenzie

Stamps

W. C. Brown
Texarkana — First

A. H. Whitmarsh

C. F. Schmidt

Presbytery of Pine Bluff:
Fordyce — Fordyce

Rev. A. J. Cheatham

G. M. Hampton

J. G. Patillo
Helena

Rev. Wm. Hoge Irvine
Monticello — Fitst

J. D. McClay

Rev. Flournoy Shepperson
Pine Bluff — First

S. C. Alexander

V. B. Alexander

Mrs. J. W. Crawford

D. W. Richey
Hartel Toney

C. H. Triplett, Jr.
Warren
Mrs. C. A. Derby

Facing the Situation

361

Mrs. B. W. Martin
John C. Sligh

Presbytery of Washburn :
Fayetteville — First

A. P. Boles
Fort Smith — First

Rev. M. McN. McKay
Mrs. M. McN. McKay
Sulphur Springs
Rev. Chas. S. Ramsay

CALIFORNIA

Los Angeles — Grace
Mrs. May Rogers

GEORGIA

Presbyteey of Athens:
Athens — First

Chas. A. Rowland

Miss Katharine W. Rowland

Presbytery of Atlanta:
Atlanta

Rev. Homer McMillan

KANSAS

McPherson — First
N. E. Spradley
Rev. M. A. Stone

Wichita

A. A. Hyde

KENTUCKY
Presbytery of Louisville:
Louisville

Dr. W. H. Forsyth
Rev. Henry H. Sweets

LOUISIANA
Presbytery of Louisiana:
Baton Rouge — First

C. H. Christman
H. A. Hollins
T. F. Terry
Mrs. T. F. Terry
Mrs. Marie Swael

Zachary — Plains

D. F. Wilkinson
J. W. Fields

Presbytery of New Orleans:
New Orleans — Canal St.
W. J. Teselle
Napoleon Ave.
J, T. Prowell
Presbytery of Red River:
Belcher — Belcher

R. T. Glassell
Rev. J. F. Naylor

Dixie — Dixie
J. S. Douglass
W. H. North
J. R. Wemple

Minden — Minden

Miss Annie J. Drake

F. A. Drake

Mrs. G. F. Gallagher

C. M. Hutton

Rev. H. M. McLain

Monroe — First

F. F. Millsaps

Methodist

C. E. Faulk
Shreveport — Dunlap Memorial

Bob Hughes

Mrs. Bob Hughes

Rev. W. F. O'Kelley

Henry Rose

Jos. H. Tucker

Dolph G. Frantz

362

Facing the Situation

First

John Glassell

W. E. Glassell

Mrs. W. E. Glassell

T. H. Scovell

Rev. Jasper K. Smith

Mrs. Jasper K. Smith

W. F. Taylor

MISSISSIPPI

Presbytery of Central Miss.

Forest — Forest

Rev. Alvin Stokes

Jackson — First

John M. Alexander
Rev. R. L. Walkup

Presbytery of East Miss.:
Pontotoc

Rev. C. D. Mitchell
Presbytery of Meridian:
Enterprise — First
Rev. A. B. Coit
Hatticshurg — Bay St.
Rev. R. L. Campbell

Presbytery of Mississippi:

Liberty — Liberty

Rev. S. E. McFadden
Presbytery of North Miss.:

Grenada

Dr. W. H. Whittaker
Mrs W. H. Whittaker

MISSOURI
Presbytery of Missouri:
Fulton

V. C. MfCluer
H. P. Jackson

Presbytery of Palmyra:
Florida — Florida
Rev. J. T. McCutchen
Presbytery of St. Louis:
O'Fallon

Arthur McCluer
St. Louis — Westininster
Lewis C. Gordon
Mrs. J. W. Happen

Presbytery of Upper Missouri:

Kansas City — Central

Rev. Chas. R. Nisbet
M. DeFoe Pypes

Eastminster

L. H. Lucas

St. Joseph

Rev. W. R. Dobyns

NEW YORK

Neio York

W. E. Doughty
J. Campbell White

NORTH CAROLINA

Presbytery of Mecklexburg:
Davidson

Dr. Wm. J. Martin

Presbytery of Wilmington :

Wilmington — First

C. W. Woodward
Mrs. C. W. Woodward

OHIO

Cincinnati
A. E. Cory

Facing the Situation

363

OKLAHOMA

Presbytery of Dukant:
Antlers — A7itln-s

Rev. Erskine Brantly
Sulphur — Central

Rev. Chas. B. Boyles

Presbytery of Indian:
Bennington — New Bennington
Rev. R. M. Firebaugh

Presbytery of Mangum:
Altns — Fi7-st

Rev. Thos. W. Griffin

Dr. C. G. Speers
Oolebo — First

Rev. J. W. Atwood
Oklahoma City — Peoples

.1. D. Herrmann

Mrs. J. D. Herrmann

.Tohn Scott Johnson

Mrs. John Scott Johnson

Central

Rev. Chas. C. Weaver

U. 8. A. Culbertson

Rev. J. E. Disch
Shattuck — First

D. C. Ewing

Mrs. D. C. Ewing
Shawnee — Central

Rev. J. M. Clarlv

Mrs. J. M. Clark

A. J. Fluke

H. 0. Moore
Walters — Broadway

A. F. Davidson

Mrs. A. F. Davidson

Miss Virginia Phipps

R. H. Sultem

Mrs. R. H. Sultem

A. K. Price

Presbytery of Oklahoma:
Coalgate — First

Rev. E. H. Moseley
Durant — First

Horace Marshall

W. B. Morrison

Colbert

Rev. W. A. Roach
Marietta — First

J. E. Flow

Wylie W. Smith

Oklahoma Miscellaneous :
Banty — Salem

D. W. Cochnauer
Broken Arrow — U. S. A.

Rev. I. V. Jolly
McAllister — First

Allen S. Davis

Wallace Wilkinson
Muskogee — First

H. Waldo

Bethany

A. L. Weige
Pavl's Valley— U. S. A.

Rev. Wm. Denham

PENNSYLVANIA

Swarthmorc
Wm. T. Ellis

TENNESSEE
Presbytery of Memi-his:
Humboldt

N. M. Stewart
Memphis — First

Cyrus Black Stafford

3^4

Facing the Situation

McLemore Ave.
J. A. Marinus
Westmi7ister
R. W. Gates
Presbytery of Nashville:
Nashville — First
J. E. Caldwell

Rev. John I. Armstrong
Rev. D. Clay Lilly
Rev. Egbert W. Smith
Edwin F. Willis
McMinnville — McMinnville
Rev. B. A. Pendleton

TEXAS

Presbytery of Brazos:
Bay City — Bay City

Rev. L. E. Selfridge
Bryan

Rev. C. H. Storey
Galveston — First

Rev. Robt. M. Hall

R. S. Smith
Houston — First

Ed. S. Boyle

McElroy Johnson

Rev. W. S. Jacobs

Wallace Kelly

Will Miller

Robt. Ramsey

Second

Rev. F. E. Fincher
Chas. W. Plowden
L. A. Rogers
Rev. J. W. Dobiar
Rev. T. C. Johnston

Hardy Street
Rev. G. T. Storey
Houston Heights — U. S. A.
Rev. C. H. Crawford

Huntsville — Huntsville
Rev. W. H. Matthews

Navasota — Waverly
F. M. Paul
R. G. Milroy

Somerville — First
J. M. Lewis
Somerville
Clyde Foote
Garland H. Lang
John H. Mauer
Presbytery of Brown wood:

Brotonwood — First
J. A. Austin
Miss Eva May Dowty
Rev. W. B. Gray
Miss Mary Johnson
W. W. McCullough
J. W. Short, Jr.
L. L. White
Miss Juanita Williams
No Church Given
S. Finley Ewing
P. V. Garcia

B. D. D. Greer

C. H. Jones

M. K. McCullough
H. S. Stapleton
H. B. VanValkenburgh
Noel P. Wilkinson
Coleman — First

W. W. Byers

S. H. Gray

F. S. Henderson
San Angela — San Angelo

E. Bernard Arnett

Mrs. A. R. Nisbet

H. D. Smith
Talpa — Talpa

Charles Price
Winters — Winters

W. W. Hall

Garland Shell

Facing the Situation

365

Presbytery of Central Texas:
Austin — First
P. Buford

Rev. Arthur F. Bishop
J. W. Harrison
H. P. Hunnicutt
Milton Morris
J. A. Owen
Geo. H. Phillipus
E. S. Samson
Grand Ave.
E. Zimmerman
Highland
M. L. Eaves
Rev. R. W. Joplin

D. A. Penick
W. A. Smith

No Chxirch Given
S. L. Anderson
T. M. Cunningham
W. M. Foster
Alex. Gray
L. W. Harrison
S. L. Jockel

E. D. Junkin

Rev. W. F. McElroy

Rev. W. F. Junkin

E. W. McLaurin

J. E. Overholt

E. B. Paisley

Fred Petmecky, Jr.

B. M. Speegle

B. K. Tenny

Rev. R. E. Vinson

N. M. Williams
Bartlett — Bartlett

Rev. J. F. McKenzie
Belton

Edgar L. Story
Blooming Grove — U. 8. A.

Rev. H. R. Overcash

Cameron — First

W. D. Paden
Clifton — First

Costy Blumberg

O. L. Brantley

J. W. Butler

Clarence Canuteson

John R. Cowen

Hiram Hobbs

Rev. Jas. F. Hardie

Mrs. Jas. F. Hardie

D. C. Holverson

H. H. Killian

Grover Lane

J. K. McSpadden

R. G. Mixon

Chas. Poulson

A. W. Price

Geo. Price

Oscar J. Rea

O. E. Schaw

John M. Grimland
Corsicana — First

J. M. Blanding

Miss Florence Z. Bright

C. G. Davidson

Mrs. Cassie Ferguson

John C. Hughes

G. E. Mitchell

Rev. Chas. Oberschmidt

Mrs. S. M. Ransom

John H. Rice

Mrs. C. B. Sutherland

Murphy Williams

Mrs. Murphy Williams

No Church Given

P. O. Smith

C. B. H. Sutherland

W. Burgess

Mrs. Mabel Baltz
Gatesville — Gatesville

Rev. D. B. Bell

No Church Given

Frank Kelso

P. F. Boyer

366

Facing the Situation

McGregor — McGregor

W. J. Evers
Lloyd Harper

No Church Given
Rev. J. S. Sleeper
J. W. Schepers

Martin — First

Mrs. A. O. Bowdon

Dave Denning

W. R. Hall

Willis Somerville

2Vo Church Given

Tom Bartlett

Miss Blanche Norwood

Miss Rosa Pej^ton

L. A. Robinson

Mrs. L. A. Robinson

Sanford Stallworth
il/arf — Mart

K. M. Davis

T. H. Lumpkin

Rev. W. W. Sadler
Mexia — First

C. M. Alderman

Rev. W. S. Red

Mrs. A. B. Rennolds

Mrs. W. M. White

J. M. Patton
Taylor

Rev. Hugh W. Hoon
Temple — Fiist

J. L. Bowling

Rev. A. F. Cunningham

Rev. C. W. Peyton

Grace U. S. A.

B. A. Hodges

Dr. A. C. Scott

J. M. Woodson

W. S. Lemly

Waco — First
Rev. C. T. Caldwell
Albert C. Johnston
A. R. King

J. B. Sawtelle
Mrs. J. B. Sawtelle
Norman H. Smith
J. H. Sturgis
Miss Nell Symmes

Second

Rev. J. J. Grier

Mrs. J. J. Grier

Presbytery of Dallas:

Amarillo — First
Rev. W. K. Johnston

Bovne — First
John B. Hunt
Rev. Gary L. Smith

Brandon

W. M. Patterson
Childress— First

Rev. C. T. Wharton
Dallas — Colonial Hill

Rev. G. W. Benn

M. W. Branch

S. H. Bricker

G. M. Brul

D. E'. Crosland

C. A. Egbert

Mrs. C. A. Egbert

Mrs. T. H. Grogan

Mrs. Robert Johnson

R. T. Johnson

J. N. Nisbet

Walter M. NoUl

Ed. Pulliam

J. G. Pulliam

J. S. Pulliam

T. J. Pulliam

Chas. C. Ricker

Wm. T. Sargent

Mrs. Wm. T. Sargent

R. C. Stubbs

R. B. Wilson

East Dallas

J. D. Aldredge

Rev. W. M. Anderson, Jr.

Facing the Situation

Z^7

Mrs. W. E. Elliott

Arthur Everts

Miss Annie Kate Gilbert

Mrs. J. E. Gilbert

W. T. Harris

B. E. Hanghton
Mrs. B. E. Haughton
Miss Catherine Haughton
W. L. Logan

Mrs. W. L. Logan
Miss Logan

C. H. Read
Thos. S. Shiels
J. D. Smith

Miss Ella D. Storey
Albert J. Toole

First

H. H. Adams

Holmes G. Anderson

H. S. Anderson

J. Granger Anderson

Rev. Wm. M. Anderson

Mrs. Wm. M. Anderson

Rhodes S. Baker

Mrs. Rhodes S. Baker

J. C. Beall

Phillip Bell

F. C. Bennett
Chas. F. Bolany
Mrs. Chas. F. Bolany
B. M. Bond

Mrs. J. A. Brackney
Miss Marian Brown
W. H. Clark
L. B. Cline
B. W. Coulter
L. A. Coulter
Mrs. J. W. Day
Mrs. N. P. Deavours
T. W. Brwin
J. F. Ford
P. R. Freeman
W. M. Freeman
W. H. Gaston

G. M. Gee
Jas. D. Gee

Mrs. J. D. Gee

Mrs. W. H. Gee

J. Kenley Graham

F. K. Gray

Mrs. F. K. Gray

Mrs. W. A. Green

Miss Eddie Grey

H. S. Grigsby

J. H. Haley

Mrs. J. H. Haley

R. Hortenstine

Miss Frances Howard

Dr. W. E. Howard

Miss Belle Hughes

Col. P. B. Hunt

Mrs. P. B. Hunt

J. L. Hunter

Mrs. W. P. Jackson

Eben D. Junkin

T. P. Junkin

Karl M. Kahn

Bailey E. King

Miss Mary Kirkland

Mrs. B. F. Lewis

Mrs. Inez Lewis

Henry D. Lindsley

Mrs. Phillip Lindsley

E. D. Ludlow

Jas. E. Ludlow

D. A. MacLennan

Dr. Paul E. McChesney

L. L. McCutcheon

R. McNab

Miss Helen Martin

Mrs. Belle Martin

Saml. E. Milliken, M. D.

Mrs. S. E. Milliken

Mrs. J. B. Morrow

Ray Nesbit

J. J. Orchard

Mrs. L. R. Orr

J. D. Padgitt

Mrs. W. M. Paine

W. C. Palmer

M. E. Patillo

C. H. Platter

McAllister D. Price

368

Facing the Situation

Mrs. M. D. Price
Robert S. Price
F. P. Redman
Mrs. A. A. Rembert

D. S. Robinson

E. C. Scott

Miss Gertie Scott
Miss Lena Scott
George Sergeant
Mrs. Geo. Sergeant
J. H. Shelly
Mrs. C. Shelton
Mrs. Belle Shumard

C. P. Sites
E. D. Smith
L. A. Smith
Wendel Spence
R. L. Stennis
Mrs. R. L. Stennis
J. L. Stephens

R. H. Stewart
H. L. Tenison
Lawrence Thomas
Mrs. L. W. Thomas
M. M. Thompson
Matthew Troy
J. Elmer Turner
Mrs. J. Elmer Turner
J. D. VanWinkle
A. A. Vardell
Dr. E. J. Voorhis
Mrs. L R. Vosburg
W. H. Walraven
Sam. R. Weems
J. G. White
Mrs. J. G. White
Edgar Whitehead
W. N. Wiggins
Mrs. W. N. Wiggins
Miss Mary Wilcox
J. Hart Willis
Mrs. J. Hart Willis
Mrs. J. S. Witwer

D. P, Woodward
Mrs. D. P. Woodward

Mexican

Rev. A. B. Carrero

Oak Cliff

L. C. Barton

Jno. M. Boyd, M. D.

C. D. Browder

Mrs. C. D. Browder

Edward M. Browder

Miss E. E. Donnelly

Mrs. W. B. Donnelly

E. M. Ellison
W. E. Ellison
Mrs. W. E. Ellison
T. A. Fischer
Carleton Gage

T. J. Galbraith
Rev. W. F. Galbraith
Mrs. W. F. Galbraith
Benj. F. Grandstaff

F. O. Grandstaff
Mrs. F. E. Grandstaff
Miss Martha Grandstaff
R. B. Lumpkin

Dr. Edwin A. Means
Miss Annette Moseley
Mrs. A. Reynolds
Geo. T. Reynolds
Mrs. Geo. T. Reynolds
W. O. Roberts
J. H. Robinson
W. E. Robinson
Julius H. Smith
B. D. Snyder
L. S. Stemmons
Miss Millard Story
A. D. Thompson
Dr. Albert Wilkinson
Mrs. Albert Wilkinson
Mrs. Robert Wilmans

Westminster

Henry T. Abbott
A. J. Beattie
Geo. D. Bennett
J. Houston Bennett
H. F. Boyd
J. P. Critz

Facing the Situation

369

L. C. Davenport
Miss Vallie Davenport
W. A. Dyckman
Jas. H. Edwards
Jno. P. Evans
R. S. Goble
Mrs. R. S. Goble
Mrs. John Hanna

A. P. Hardie
J. M. Hanna
Spence Hardie

B. B. Hemphill
Dr. Robert Hill
Mrs. M. G. Jarrean
Mrs. Morris Johnson
W. H. Lacy

Mrs. W. H. Lacy
Mrs. J. P. Critz
Mrs. Robt. Hill
L. H. Lewis
Mrs. L. H. Lewis

C. E. Long
Frank O. Long
C. H. Loper
Mrs. C. H. Loper
J. D. McLeod

A. R. Phillips
Mrs. A. R. Phillips
A. R. Phillips, Jr.
Geo. G. Phillips
Mrs. Geo. P. Phillips
H. F. Roberts
A. \V. Russell
Mrs. M. K. Russell
Pierre L. Russell
Mrs. Pierre L. Russell
Curtis Scovell
Mrs. Curtis Scovell
J. S. Steele
C. S. Wallace
Mrs. C. S. Wallace
W. F. Whitehurst
A. G. Wood
Mrs. A. G. Wood
Central U. S. A.
J. H. Abney

Thompson A. Cowan
G. H. Egan
L. P. Gamble
C. M. Huckaby
T. H. Jenkins
W. L. Jones

H. S. Parsons
W. H. PuUiam

Miss Ella Sanders

Homer Smith

Rev. J. Frank Smith

Jno. Sparger

Joe G. Terry

Howard Waterstreet

Second U. S. A.
J. M. Bassett
Mrs. J. M. Bassett
Rev. J. H. Burma
Mrs. J. H. Burma
H. W. Burr
Chas. Cason
Frank Dunn
Norflake Dunn
Wm. Robinson
Mrs. Wm. Robinson
E. A. Skiles
Harry B. Sowers
R. B. Sowers
Mrs. R. B. Sowers
Expo. Park U. S. A.

Rev. Geo. S. Fulcher

Mrs. Geo. S. Fulcher

W. C. Marshall

Bethany

Rev. A. B. DeRoos

Mrs. A. B. DeRoos

First Baptist

O. 0. Touchstone

Baptist

Mrs. Edwin A. Means

W. H. Scott

Episcopal

Church of Incarnation

G. M. Stuart

L. M. Moyer

370

Facing the Situation

Evan. Lutheran
Mrs. Chas. McBride

Christian
Central

Miss Mary E. Hudson
Mrs. Chas. F. Weiland

Ross Ave.
Rev. M. M. Davis
Methodist Protestant
Rev. D. C. Kinnamon
Mrs. D. C. Kinnamon

No Church Oiven
G. W. Achilles
John Archie
Mrs. John Archie
Geo. I. Baldwin
Mrs. Lillian Barret
H. C. Bond
Mrs. W. W. Caruth
Mrs. A. B. Dickley
Miss Anna Dobbs
A. S. Dover
Fred. W. Grant
L. E. Hamilton
Mrs. L. E. Hamilton
Rev. J. A. Hombeak
J. J. Hood
Mrs. J. J. Hood
T. W. Hurst
Rev. James Kirkland
D. L. Lacy
Mrs. D. L. Lacy
Joe E. Lawther
R. K. McCall
Sam. M. McPhail
Elizabeth Miller
Miss Jessie Russell
Rev. Geo. W. Sheffer
Mrs. Geo. W. Sheffer
Miss K. Shepherd
Rev. Glenn L. Sneed
R. R. Souders
Mrs. R. H. Stewart
J. C. Watts

Mrs. J. C. Watts
Jas. Gordon Watts
Chas. F. Weiland
Wm. H. Wycough

B. H. Young, Jr.
J. H. Young

Denton — First
S. O. Beall
W. T. Evers
Mrs. W. T. Evers
H. F. Schivier

Central

V. W. Shepard

U. S. A.

Jno. T. Baker
Ennis — First

Rev. Herbert S. Springall
Frost

A. H. Straw
Gainesville — Denton Street

Mrs. J. C. Grow

Mrs. E. S. Goodner

E. S. Goodner

E. C. McDonald

First

Edgar Van Slyke
Mrs. R. S. Rose

Iowa Park — loiva Park
Rev. E. S. Lowrance
Mrs. E. S. Lowrance
Locke Lowrance
R. F. Abernathy
Noel Troutman

Lancaster — Lancaster

F. M. Hammond

G. R. Hoff

C. M. Lyons
Rev. C. H. Spence
O. S. Kerr

McKinney — First
R. D. Erwin
Mrs. R. D. Erwin

Facing the Situation

371

S. D. Heard
W. M. Kerr
Miss Nina Marly
No Church Given
CM. Abbott
Thos. E. Craig
Clifford Dinsmore
Miss Hattie Erwin
Rev. E. B. Fincher
Jas. Forsyth
Mrs. J. L.. Greer
J. L. Greer
F. M. Griffin
S. T. Hammond
Mrs. S. T. Hammond
Dr. W. T. Hoard
Mrs. W. T. Hoard
J. S. Lovejoy
Milford— Mil ford
J. L. Bell
No Church Given
Rev. Henry C. Evans
J. K. McDaniel
W. R. McDaniel
peirolia — Petrolia
George Fleming
Sherman — First
M. L. Baker
H. F. Griffin
R. A. Jefferson
W. B. Looring
Grand Ave.
Eugene R. Long

C. P. Owen

No Church Given

D. C. Butler
M. L. Cashion
H. E. Chesley
Dr. T. S. Clyce
J. W. Cochran
Geo. H. Hurst
Jno. S. Kerr

H. R. Livingston
S. W. McMillan

R. L. Morrison
Rev. H. H. Munroe
Mrs. H. H. Munroe
Eleazar Pirez
R. M. Rooney
R. L. Storey
L. J. Sherrill
Ormsted Sebow
W. G. Watson
R. G. Williams
Ternon — Vernon

T. H. Shive
Waxahachie— First
Rev. E. E. Bigger
Central U. S. A.
J. M. Gordon
G. H. Hogan
W. H. Richardson
No Church Given
Roy Baker
Mrs. O. H. Chapman
W. 1. Cunningham
Dr. S. L. Hombeak
Miss Kate Lancaster
Miss Ora E. Miller
B. L. Rice
J. C. Smith
Wichita Falls— First
J. W. Culbertson
J. C. Hunt
Dr. J. L. McKee
Central

Rev. Fred. L. McFadden
J. A. Kemp
Wills Point— Wills Point
J. R. Finney
Rev. J. N. Ivy
Mrs. W. D. Montague
Mrs. John E. Owens

PllESBYTERY OF EASTERN TEXAS:

Palestine— First
Rev. J. C. Oehler
Dr. J. C. Silliman

372

Facing the Situation

Beaumont — First
Rev. F. E. Robbins

Crockett — First
A. A. Aldrich

Oroveton — Groveton

D. M. Scott

Lufkin — Lnfkin

Allen W. Allwine
G. W. Baker

E. H. Gibson

H. A. Hamilton

Rev. Leonard W. Mathews

Nacogdoches — First

H. N. Cunningham
Orange — First

Rev. E. T. Drake

Herndon McNeill

R. P. Turpin

A. C. P. Tyler

Pbesbttery of El Paso:

Big Spring — Fiist

Edwin A. Kelley
John C. Ramsay

Bar stow — First

W. D. Black, M. D.
Preston A. Black
J. T. Black
Rev. W. L. Downing
W. H. Irvine

Colorado — First

Mrs. P. C. Coleman
Miss E. Coleman
Rev. Guy B. Duff
Miss Louisa Roe
Mrs. J. M. Thomas

Pecos — Ft. Stockton
Rev. A. A. Davis

Van Horn — Van Horn
Ralph J. Hall
Mrs. Callie Moscos

Presbytery of Fort Worth:
Abilene — First
F. H. Blaine
Thos. L. Blanton
Geo. W. McDaniel, Jr.

Anson

Geo. H. Brockett

Aquilla

M. G. Olsen
Mrs. M. G. Olsen

Bridgeport — First

Rev. C. M. Dellinger
J. S. McKenzie

No Church driven

Sam Faulkner

Cisco — First

W. P. Lee

Rev. J. D. Leslie

W. H. Tebbs

No Church Given

A. J. Olsen

Cleburne — First

W. Y. Chester
Peyton Irving
Rev. E. H. Lyle
S. B. McLane
O. H. Poole

Decatur — First

J. J. McCalley

Eliasville — Eliasville

W. W. Cunningham
W. P. Newell
G. E. Newell

Fort Worth — Broadway

Rev. A. F. Carr
Mrs. A. F. Carr
Mrs. Wm. H. Cobb
R. R. Gilliland

College Ave.

C. L. Altfather

Facing the Situation

373

Jno. E. McLean
Mrs. Jno. E. McLean

First

Rev. Wm. Caldwell

Rev. E. A. Lindsey

N. Ft. Worth
W. L. George
Mrs. W. L. George
Dr. M. E. G'ilmore
No Church Given

D. C. Campbell
L. C. Collier

Mrs. J. B. Laugbridge

Harry Williams
Gra h a m — Graham

Rev. Gaines B. Hall

A. A. Morrison

Jno. E. Morrison
Grandview — Grandvietv

Rev. M. C. Taylor
Haskell — Haskell

J. A. Frozler

Rev. J. F. Lloyd

Miss Carrie Sherrill

Miss Francis Sberrill

Richard Sherrill

H. S. Wilson
Hillsboro — Central

Mrs. L. J. Thompson

First

E. W. Comfort
Rev. Jno. V. McCall
Mrs. Jno. V. McCall
Mrs. Mary Ellen McCall
Robert Wilson

No Church Given

F. C. Green
Mrs. Thos. Ivy
Mrs. M. C. McMillan
Miss Nettie McMillan

Itasca — Files Valley
Mrs. Frank File
S. A. McElroy

Mrs. J. D. McLean

J. L. Walker
Mineral Wells — Mineral Wells

Rev. Wm. R. Potter

Paul Woods
Sweetwater — U. .<?. A.

J. H. Beall

No Church Given

S. D. Myers
Throckmorton — Throckmorton

Rev. W. H. McCullough
Weatherford — First

H. L. Moseley

Mrs. Margaret Moseley

J. C. Wright

Weatherford
W. M. Edgar
Rev. S. L. Rieves

Grace U. S. A.
W. P. McJunkin
Rev. J. G. Pattou

Presbytery of Paris:
Bonham — First
Frank Campbell
T. R. Caldwell
J. W. Lewis

Commerce — Commerce
D. Chas. Clarke
Claude Kelly
Rev. Wm. A. Rolle
W. J. Taylor

Greenville — First
Wm. Bacon
Rev. T. O. Perrin
Mrs. T. O. Perrin
T. H. Pollard

Lindale

H. R. Crews
Longview — First

J. S. Reo

J. S. Reo, Jr.

374

Facing the Situation

No Church CHven
Jno. T. Caughley
Mrs. C. A. Foster
Miss EflBe Shaw

Marshall — First

Rev. A. O. Price

Mrs. J. C. Terrell

Miss Ella Gilchrist Williams

Mrs. T. P. Young
Mineola — Mineola

Cecil Sims
Mt. Pleasant—Mt. Pleasant

Mrs. Dean D. Lide

Chas. O. Lide

Rev. J. G. Varner

Mrs. J. G. Varner

No Church Oiven

T. B. Caldwell

W. T. Mathews

Paris — First

Max Barton

G. B. Estes

Rev. T. M. Lemly

J. P. Paisley
Sulphur Springs— Sulphur Spgs

Rev. James Drummond
Texarkana — First

Mrs. F. E. DeLoach

Rev. W. L. Hickman

Mrs. W. L. Hickman

Bethel

W. W. Peters

Mrs. W. W. Peters

Rose Hill

Rev. Chas. R. Montgomery
No Church Oiven
Mrs. W. P. Littlejohn
Troup — Troup

B. C. Dickenson
L. A. Floors
Rev. R. L. Owen

Tyler — First

W. T, Eaton
H. J. Groves
Lee H. Powell

B. E. Reed
J. W. Smiley
T. C. Williams
Mrs. T. C. Williams

Presbytery of Texas-Mexican:
Cuero — First

Rev. J. L. Green
W. D. McCurdy
S. P. White

San Marcos — First

C. G. Mead

W. D. Talmadge
Central V. 8. A.
Rev. W. B. Preston

Pbesbyteey of Westebn Texas:
Brovmsville — American

J. T. Canales
Gonzales — First

Chas. H. Dobbs

Winston Harwood
Kerrville — Kerrville

Mrs. W. P. Dickey
Rev. W. P. Dickey
Mrs. Geo. M. Doyle
Mrs. A. C. Schreiner
San Antonio — First

Dr. M. J. Bleim

Wade H. Boggs

W. W. Bondurant

Rev. A. G. Jones

Mrs. A. G. Jones

Prospect

Dr. A. F. Miller

TJtica

Rev. Thos. F. Gallaher

Miss Lula Paisley

Westminster

Rev. Brooks I. Dickey

Facing the Situation

375

No Church Given
J. M. Bennett, Jr.
H. W. Cunningham
Mrs. Chris. G. Dulling
Wait A. Ramsey
Roland Springall

Seguin — Seguin

Rev. B. D. Kennedy

Uvalde — First
Rev. T. A. Hardin

Yictoria — First
Jno. A. Donalson
Rev. John B. Hudson
M. M. Johnson, Jr.

Texas Misceixaneotjs:
Albany— V. 8. A.

Rev. L. B. Gray
Alvarado — U. S. A.

S. F. McCafferty
Arlington— No Church Given

S. M. Bennett

Alex. Vaught

Rev. P. H. Wilkerson

Baird— First

Mrs. E. C. Fulton
E. C. Fulton
J. L. Lee
E B. MuUican
Rev. H. M. Pebles

Celina — First

Jno. W. Snodgrass
Crowley— TJ. 8. A.

R*v. W. A. Binyon
Deport — First

J. H. Read

Rev. J. M. Youree

Edgewood — Methodist

E. G. Downs
Farmersville — V. 8. A.

M. A. Forgys

No Church Given
A. A. Reagan
Ferris — First U. 8. A.
Rev. C. L. Dickey
No Church Given
J. H. Orr
Honey Grove — V. 8. A.
H. P. Allen
Rev. E. L. Moore
No Church Given
J. F. Black
Hubbard — No Church Given

Rev. Louis D. Grafton
Independence— Prospect

W. L. Booker
Julia — No Church Given

J. R. Sharp
O'Brien — No Church Given

P. D. Solomon
Prosper — No Church Given

M. C. Harris
Rockwall — U. 8. A.
S. M. Templeton
8eymour — First V. 8. A.

Rev. U. C. Howard
St. Joe — Baptist
Dr. I. N. Roberson
No Church Given
W. E. Scott
Teague — First

W. H. Pelley
Terrell — First
Rev. D. K. Ferguson
Mrs. D. K. Ferguson

VIRGINIA

Presbyteuy of East Hanover:
Richmond— Ginter Park
C. G. Smith

3/6

Facing the Situation

W. c. Smith
Westminster
James Morton
No Church Given
W. C. McLauchlin

CHINA

Dr. A. C. Hutcheson
Rev. J. L. Stuart, D.D.
W. H. Berst

KOREA

Dr. O. R. Avison

''ri'iimM?imiI.^,?,?.'°?'<=3' Seminary Lib

1 1012 01234 1154

Date Due

m

1

\

1

t f

!